North.Boulevard.Church.Of.Christ.Change

David Young: Unity in a Changing World
David Young: WE have the POWER to fill each other up with the holy spirit.

That is the power of God!! However, Jesus defined how too be filled with HOLY SPIRIT which is the MIND of Christ and never a person.

John 6:63 It is the SPIRIT that quickeneth;
        the FLESH profiteth nothing:
        the WORDS that I SPEAK unto you,
        they are SPIRIT, and they are life

God's definition through all of the prophets:

Isaiah 34:16 Seek ye out of the BOOK of the LORD, and READ:
        no one of these shall fail, none shall want her mate:
        for my MOUTH it hath commanded,
        and his SPIRIT it hath gathered them.
Isaiah 59:21 As for me, this is my covenant with them, saith the LORD;
        My SPIRIT that is upon thee,
        and my WORDS which I have put in thy MOUTH,
        shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed,
        nor out of the mouth of thy seed’s seed, saith the LORD,
        from henceforth and for ever.
2Th. 2:7 For the mystery of iniquity doth already work:
        only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way.
2Thessalonians 2:8 And then shall that Wicked be revealed,
        whom the Lord shall consume
        with the SPIRIT of his MOUTH,
        and shall destroy with the BRIGHTNESS of his coming:

Privilege by singing to one
David Young: Music is the TOOL that we use to FILL each other with the Holy Spirit because

Acts.17.25.God.Not.Worshipped.Mens.Hands.html
1. TEACHES DEEP TRUTHS in meaningful ways

From clay tablets, music is defined as SORCERY, causes a Laded Burden "or spiritual alnxiety through religious rituals including music.

-Plato Phaedrus. he who has this madness is made safe for the present and the after time, and for him who is rightly possessed of madness a release from present [245a] ills is found.
        And a third kind of possession and madness comes from the Muses.
        This takes hold upon a gentle and pure soul,
        arouses it and inspires it to songs and other poetry,
        and thus by adorning countless deeds of the ancients educates later generations.
But he who without the divine madness comes to the doors of the Muses,
        confident that he will be a good poet by art, meets with no success,
        and the poetry of the sane man vanishes into nothingness before that of the inspired madmen.

THE “ETHICS” AND
THE “METAPHYSICS” OFMUSIC

Music acts upon human beings, on their nervous systems and their vital processes:

Schopenhauer, on this point, echoes Plato.
        By means of massive irruptions, [overtones]
        MUSIC takes up residence in our intimate self
        and seemingly elects to make its home there.
The man inhabited and possessed by this intruder,
        the man ROBBED of a self, is no longer himself:
        he has become nothing more than a vibrating string, a sounding pipe.
He trembles madly under the bow or the fingers of the instrumentalist;
        and just as APOLLON fills the Pythia’s lungs,
        so the organ’s powerful voice
        and the harp’s gentle accents take possession of the listener.

This process, at once IRRATIONAL and SHAMFUL, takes place on the margins of truth,
        and thus borders more on magic than on empirical science.

Something that wants to persuade us with singing,
         rather than convince us with reason,
       implements an art of pleasing that addresses the passions,
         that is, one that subjugates in suggesting and that enslaves the listener
       through the fraudulent and charlatan power of melody,
       weakens him through harmonic glamour or the fascinations of rhythm.

David Young: 2. STIRS PASSION which motivates OUR WILLS,
To accomplish this, the process does not tap the logistical or governing aspects of the mind
        but rather engages the mind’s entire psychosomatic element.

If mathematical discourse is thinking that wishes to make itself comprehensible
        to other thought by becoming transparent to it,
a harmonic modulation is an act that expects to influence a being;
        and by “influence” one must also understand a clandestine causality,
        just as in astrology or sorcery: illegal maneuvers, black arts.

Solon the lawmaker is a sage, but Orpheus the enchanter is a magician.
         A vocalization is not an excuse and a perfume is not an argument.
Thus, when a human being reaches the age of reason,
        he struggles against this unseemly and illegal seizure of his person,
        not wanting to give in to enchantment,
        that is, to go where the SONGS ARE LEADING

Metaphysics agrees with Pllato

Plato thinks that the power to drive onlookers MAD should not be left to any random flutist; t
        That the MUSICian, like the orator,
        plays with dangerous forms of enchantment;
        and that the state should regulate the use of MUSICal influences
        and contain them within a framework of sound medicine.
That which is “musical,” however, is not the voice of the Sirens but rather Orpheus’s songs. The mermaid sirens, enemies of the Muses, have only one goal: to reroute, mislead, and delay Odysseus. In other words, they derail the dialectic, the law of the itinerary that leads our mind toward duty and truth.

In Mikha ́ıl Lermontov’s poem The Demon, perfidious Ta mara’s songs
        captivate the voyager and lead him astray on the path that leads to death.

To avoid SEDUCTION, what can one do besides make oneself DEAF to all MELODY and to suppress, along with temptation, sensation itself?

Eph. 5:16 Redeeming the time, because the days are evil.
Eph. 5:17 Wherefore be ye not unwise,
        but UNDERSTANDING what the WILL OF THE LORD IS
Tim. 2:4 Who will have all men to be saved, [Kept Safe]
        and to come unto the KNOWLEDGE OF THE TRUTH

John 17:17 Sanctify them through thy truth: thy WORD is truth.
Word or Logos outlaws rhetoric, singing, playing an instrument, acting, jestures.

The Will of the Lord is the New Covenant or Last will and TESTAMENT of Jesus Christ. No Christian could be so profane as to try to REPLACE God's Word with singing or the works of human hands. Sorry about hirelings but:

1Tim. 2:5 For there is ONE GOD,
        and one MEDIATOR [and Rabbi] between God and men,
        the MAN Christ Jesus;

Jesus died to purchase a small band of Lost Spirits. Jesus calls the twos and threes OUT to REST and LEARN OF ME.

1Tim. 2:6 Who gave HIMSELF a ransom for all, to be TESTAFIED in due time.

1Cor. 6:19 What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own?
1Cor. 6:20 For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s.
1Cor. 7:23 Ye are bought with a price; be not ye the servants of men.

1Tim. 2:7 Whereunto I am ORDAINED a preacher, and an apostle,
        (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;) a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity.

3. REVEALS GOD in glorification and reminds us He is there.

Rom. 15:4 For whatsoever things
        were written aforetime were WRITTEN FOR OUR LEARNING
        that we through patience and comfort of THE SCRIPTURES
        might have hope.
Rom. 15:5 Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be likeminded one toward another according to Christ Jesus:
Rom. 15:6 That ye may with ONE MIND and ONE MOUTH glorify God,
        even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.

MARTIN LUTHER: Romans 15:4-13 REJECTS ORGANS
#OneAnotherNB #northboulevard_coc⁠ ⁠ Watch the whole sermon online. https://northboulevard.com/teaching/series/one-another
Holy Scripture says that you FIRST have to be filled with Holy Spirit. That foruces you to TEACH The WORD of Christ.

Both Psallo and Ode are nasty marks the the gender-conflicted religion of Apollyon who is the leader of the Locusts of Muses. The are Apollyon's worship team and known as filthy prostitutes.

The Kithera Mysteries: Vocal performers imitate instrumental sounds:

The psaltery a triangular instrument similar to a harp, produced gentler sound and would be more suitable for somewhat restrained and low-key events, as would be the kithara, an instrument similar to the lyre.

Both were traditional instruments played in a variety of events, public and private, and were often accompanied by song, either by the performer him/herself or a singer. Aristotle attests that those musicians came from the lower social strata, and many of them, both men and women, were prostitutes hired to entertain guests in private parties.⁶

A play of Anaxandrides was entitled Kitharistria while the masculine Kitharistes was the title of plays by Antiphanes and Menander, which might also refer to male sex workers. Antiphanes, Klearchos, Alexis, Nikon, Anaxippos, Diphilos and Sophilos wrote plays entitled Ki6apco86q (kithara player and singer), where the gender could be either masculine or feminine. Moreover there are numerous specific references to psaltery and kithara players employed as prostitute entertainers. Aeschines, for example, attests that Misgolas, one of the alleged lovers of Timarchos, had a reputation for being very fond of kithara boys, while Antiphanes and Alexis confirm this with jokes about Misgolas and his kithara boys.^{69

Is. 23:15 And
it shall come to pass in that day,

        that Tyre shall
be forgotten seventy years,

        according to the
days of one king:

        after the end of seventy years shall
Tyre sing as an harlot.

How does a harlot sing? Speaking of Tyre parallel to
Jerusalem

Is. 23:16 Take an [1] harp, go about
the city, thou harlot that hast been forgotten; make
sweet}^{[2] melody,

sing many}^{[] songs,

that thou mayest be remembered.

Is. 23:17 And it shall come to pass after the end of
seventy years,

        that the LORD will
visit Tyre,

        and she shall turn
to her hire,

        and shall commit fornication

        with all the
kingdoms of the world upon the face of the earth.}
WHY PAUL COMMANDED THAT PSALLO AND ODE BE IN THE HEART OR MIND AND NOT VERBAL WHICH WOULD NEGATE THE TEACHING ROLE OF SPEAK OR READ AS THE GENDER TRAP.

EPHESIANS 5:17-20KJV

COLOSSIANS 3:16-17

Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding what the will of the Lord is. Eph 5:17

And be not drunk with wine,

ĭn-ēbrĭo Saturate, full of talk

kat-auleō , A. charm by flute-playing, methuōn kai katauloumenos drinking wine to the strains of the flute katauloumenon subdued by a flute accompaniment, metaph., to be piped down, ridiculed, “gelōmenoi kai -oumenoi” mētrōa melē” Metroos the worship of Cybele, b. Mētrōa, Mother goddess: music played in her honour, Mele Melos 3. melody of an instrument, “phormigx d' [mark of Apollo] au phtheggoith' hieron m. ēde kai aulos”

wherein is excess; (Greek: vanity)

The results of being drunk on wine

luxŭrĭa Of style: “in qua (oratione), ut

luxŭrĭo , wanton, revel, sport, skip, bound, frisk: Deliciis that which allures, flatters the senses], delight, pleasure, charm, allurement; deliciousness, luxuriousness, voluptuousness, curiosities of art; , to make sport paizō dance 4. play on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206: c. acc., “Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōn” Ar.Ra.230; dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16. saltātĭo, David's naked dance.

Paul always defines away all of the hypocritic arts.

BUT, be filled with the Spirit; Eph 5:18

John 6:63b the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.

Colossians 3:1 If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God.

Colossians 3:5 Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry:

Phĭlŏsŏphĭa, doctores săpĭentĭa sermons, interpret, sects Cic.Off.2.2.5 Wisdom, = sophia

Sophia , A. cleverness or skill in handicraft and art, in music and singing, poetry, divination

interprĕtor , ātus (in tmesi interpres, to explain, expound, interpret, give expression to, translate; to understand, conclude, infer. A. To decide, determine
12, 29: “haec ex Graeco carmine interpretata recitavit,” Liv. 23, 11, 4; 45, 29, 3.
Carmen, I. In gen., a tune, song, air, lay, strain, note, sound, both vocal and instrumental“barbaricum,” id. M. 11, 163.—With allusion to playing on the cithara

Rom 8[13] For if you live after the flesh, you must die; but if by the Spirit you put to death the deeds of the body, you will live.

pathos emotion, to create passion, drama MY experiences Sophia cleverness or skill in handicraft and art, in music and singing, tekhnē kai s, poetry, in divination pleonexia assumption, one's own advantage. Financial gain

Colossians 3:10 And have put on the new man,
    which is renewed in knowledge
    after the image of him that created him:

Colossians 3:16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom;

Speaking to yourselves
in psalms and hymns
      and spiritual songs, [Scripture]
teaching and admonishing one another
in psalms and hymns
      and spiritual songs, [Scripture]

singing and making melody
      in your heart to the Lord; singing with grace
      in your hearts to the Lord.

always giving thanks
     to God the Father for everything,
     in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.

And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all
    In the name of the Lord Jesus,
    giving thanks to God and the Father by him.

Psallo in Latin and church history “psallere saltare   ēlĕgans   I. In the ante-class. period in a bad sense, luxurious, effeminate, fastidious, nice: elegans homo non dicebatur cum laude “mulier (Phryne—with formo
saltātor , ōris, m. salto,

I.a dancer (generally among the Romans with an accessory contemptuous signif.), Cic. Off. 1, 42, 150; id. Mur. 6, 13; id. Deiot. 10, 28; id. Fin. 3, 7, 24; Quint. 1, 12, 14; 11, 3, 89; Suet. Calig. 54; id. Ner. 6; Macr. S. 2, 10 al.

--saltātĭo , ōnis, f. id.,
I. a dancing; concr., a dance, Quint. 1, 11, 18 sq.; 2, 18, 1; Scipio Afric. ap. Macr. S. 2, 10: “multarum deliciarum comes est extrema saltatio,” Cic. Mur. 6, 13; id. Brut. 62, 225; id. Fin. 3, 7, 24; Quint. 11, 3, 128; Suet. Tit. 7 al.—Plur., Plaut. Stich. 5, 2, 11.

--dēlĭcĭae , ārum, f. (sing. dēlĭcĭa , ae, f.; [delicio; that which allures, flatters the senses], delight, pleasure, charm, allurement; deliciousness, luxuriousness, voluptuousness, curiosities of art; sport, frolics, etc. (freq. and class.; for syn. cf.: voluptas, libido, delectatio, oblectatio, delectamentum, oblectamentum).

E-lēgo , āvi, 1, v. a.,
I.to convey away (from the family) by bequest, to bequeath away, Petr. 43, 5; Gai. Inst. 2, 215.

Girardian Reflections on the Lectionary:
5.4.2 Behind the anthropological predilections against the victim's perspective, there is a very practical, quasi-historical reason: namely, the victim is shunned and often killed. In the ancient world, the role of music during ritual sacrifice was often to drown out any cries from the victim.⁽⁴⁵⁾ It is crucial that the victim not be heard. The practical mechanics of making victims means that it is unusual for the victim's perspective to survive. In the world of ancient ritual it was probably impossible.

45. The Greek verb myo means to close the mouth or shut the eyes. There is debate about whether myo plays a crucial role in the etymology of other significant words such as myth, mystery, and even music. These etymologies make sense within the Girardian hypotheses.
Myth means to close ourselves to the victim
                and tell the tale according to the perpetrator's perspective;
   mystery cults are based on the silence of the victims; music derives from drowning out
        the voice of the victim 5.5 In general, then, the survival of the victim's perspective is highly unusual as a historical phenomenon -- until more recent history, that is, when the victim's perspective has finally established a beachhead in Western culture, namely, the cultures most often in closest contact with the Gospel (more on this below). (And it must be emphasized that the close contact is in the category of being an accident of history and not by any meritorious claims for Western culture. In short, the perspective of the victim has established a place in Western culture not because of any inherent merit in Western culture but because of the historical accident of being in close proximity to the Gospel over a long period of time.)

mŭlĭer , II. Transf., as a term of reproach, a woman, i. e. a coward, poltroon: “non me arbitratur militem, sed mulierem,” Plaut. Bacch. 4, 8, 4.

Cic. Catil. 2.10.23 In these bands are all the gamblers,
        all the adulterers, all the unclean and shameless citizens.
        These boys, so witty and delicate,
        have learnt not only to love and to be loved,
          not only to sing and to dance,
    but also to brandish daggers and to administer poisons;
       and unless they are driven out,
       unless they die, even should Catiline die,
   I warn you that the school of Catiline would exist in the republic.
But what do those wretches want? Are they going to take their wives with them to the camp? how can they do without them, especially in these nights? and how will they endure the Apennines, and these frosts, and this snow?
      unless they think that they will bear the winter more easily
because they have been in the habit of dancing naked at their feasts. O
war much to be dreaded, when Catiline is going to have his bodyguard of prostitutes!

The Evil Psallo includes: Phrȳnē , ēs, f., = Phrunē.

I. A celebrated hetœra in Athens, so wealthy that she offered to rebuild the city of Thebes after it had been destroyed by Alexander: “nec quae deletas potuit componere Thebas Phryne,” Prop. 2, 6, 6; cf. Quint. 2, 15, 9; Val. Max. 4, 3, ext. 3.—

II. A Roman courtesan, Hor. Epod. 14, 16.—

Quint. Inst. 2 15.9 So also according to general opinion Phryne was saved not by the eloquence of Hyperides, admirable as it was, but by the sight of her exquisite body, which she further revealed by drawing aside her tunic. And if all these have power to persuade, the end of oratory, which we are discussing, cannot adequately be defined as persuasion.

componere   Plin. praef. § 25: carmen,” Cic. Mur. 12, 26: “carmina,” Tac. Or. 12; id. A. 3, 49: “epistulas, blanditias tremulā voce,” T

2. In a bad sense, soft, effeminate, unmanly, weak (syn. effeminatus): “philosophus tam mollis, tam languidus, tam enervatus,” Cic. de Or. 1, 52, 226: “Sabaei,” Verg. G. 1, 57: “viri molles, i. e. pathici,” Liv. 33, 28; Sen. Ep. 87: “disciplina,” effeminate,

III. A procuress, Tib. 2, 6, 45.

The Evil Psallo includes: căno , cĕcĭni, cantum (ancient I.imp. cante = canite, “once canituri,” Vulg. Apoc. 8, 13), 3, v. n. and a. [cf. kanassō, kanakhē, konabos; Germ. Hahn; Engl. chanticleer; kuknos, ciconice; Sanscr. kōkas = DUCK; A. With carmen, cantilenam, versus, verba, etc., to sing, play, rehearse, recite

ka^na^kh-ē , Dor. -Kha, hē, (kanassō) Od.6.82; odontōn men k. pele gnashing of teeth, Il.19.365, Hes.Sc.164:
k. aulōn sound of flutes, Pi.P.10.39 (pl.), B.2.12, cf. S.Tr.642 (lyr.); of the lyre, h.Ap.185.

ka^na^kh-eō , a Verb expressing various sounds, kanakhēse de Khalkos
A.r ang, clashed, Od.19.469; kanakhousi pēgai plash, Cratin.186; kanakhōn holophōnos alektōr crowing, ., k. melos to let a song ring loud, A.R.4.907.

CLANGING BRASS khalkos    “sidēros de kai kh. polemōn organa” Pl.Lg.956a SUITABLE FOR OFFERINGS IN TEMPLES OR ANATHEMA
organon , to, (ergon, erdō) A.instrument, implement, tool, for making or doing a thing,
3. musical instrument, Simon.31, f.l. in A.Fr.57.1 ; ho men di' organōn ekēlei anthrōpous, of Marsyas, Pl.Smp.215c ; aneu organōn psilois logois ibid., cf. Plt.268b ; “o. polukhorda” Id.R.399c, al.; “met' ōdēs kai tinōn organōn” Phld.Mus.p.98K.; of the pipe, Melanipp.2, Telest.1.2.

WHY TEACHING AND ADMONISHING IS THE "MEANING OF IS" AND RHETORIC, MUSIC OR SCENIC ANTICS ARE SILENCED.

1Sam. 1:13 Now Hannah, she SPAKE IN HER HEART
        only her lips moved,
        but her VOICE was not heard:
        therefore Eli thought she had been drunken.

Speaking or singing "in the heart" is commanded to NOT engage in music, the mark of Lucifer, Apollyon and all enemies of Christ.

Eph. 4:15 But SPEAKING the TRUTH in love,
        may grow up into him in ALL THINGS, which is the head, even Christ

Luke 10:21 In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid THESE THINGS from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.

Eph. 4:16 From whom the whole body fitly joined together and compacted by that which every joint supplieth, according to the effectual working in the measure of every part, maketh increase of the body unto the edifying [educating] of itself in love.
Eph. 5:17 Wherefore be ye not unwise,
        but understanding what THE WILL OF THE LORD

The Last WILL and Testament is the Word of Christ:

Eph. 5:18 And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess;
        but be FILLED with the SPIRIT;

Eph. 5:19 SPEAKING to yourselves in psalms and hymns and SPIRITUAL songs,
        [but] SINGING and making melody IN YOUR HEART TO THE LORD

Spīrĭtālis Of or belonging to spirit, spiritual

The Last WILL and Testament is the Word of Christ:

Col. 3:16 Let the WORD of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom;
        TEACHING and ADMONISHING one another in psalms and hymns
        and SPIRITUAL songs, ODE

    Spīrĭtālis Of or belonging to spirit, spiritual

John 6:63 It is the SPIRIT that QUICKENETH
        the flesh profiteth nothing:
        the WORDS that I speak unto you, they are SPIRIT, and they are life.

You worship the BEAST if you pay for Rhetoric, Singing, Playing an instrument, hearing opinion, hear experiences or PAY TO PLAY.

The Babylon Mother of Harlots uses lusted after clergy as singers, instrument players, any religious craftsperson clearly defined as a PARASITE. The first BEAST depended on lying about and slandering the Biblical Regulative Principle. When so few congregations could be seduced, music and the effeminate was called to the trenches;

REASONABLE OR RATIONAL WORSHIP IS A SCHOOL OF THE WORD OR SPIRIT; Your Church is not Christian because it does not CONTINUE IN HIS WORD. The PATTERN is absolute: Jesuus teaches His disciples "outside" the camp or places of assembly.

Thuc. 8.1 with the soothsayers, and prophets, and all who by the influence of religion had at the time inspired them with the belief that they would conquer Sicily
khrēsmologois te kai mantesi

It is a STRONG DELUSION that God ever commanded a DAY for worship.
It is a STRONG DELUSION that God ever commanded any action by the hands of men as worship.
It is a STRONG DELUSION to claim that Jesus died in vain unable to "supply all that applies to life and godliness."
It is a STRONG DELUSION that God ever authorized ANY FUNDING for any funded STAFF to ride on the backs of widows
It is a STRONG DELUSION to claim that God commanded SINGING with or without a Mechanical Device.
It is a STRONG DELUSION and a LIE that there is a Law of Tithing or a Law of Giving

Honor.God.with.Your.Wealth.David.Young.html

It is the DEFINITION of a CULT to operate a center of SANCTITY with command authority, controlling the member's life several days during the week.
Jesus said that He and His Disciples were FROM ABOVE: The Jewish Clergy were from BENEATH or Tartarus.
Terra or dust "

tera natives of the soil, aborigines, autochthones" The Earth as goddess used by feminists: Personified, Terra, the Earth, as a goddess; “usu. called Tellus, Magna Mater, Ceres, Cybele, etc
The infernal regions, Prop. 3, 5

Jeanene.P.Reese.Theology.of.Women.Teachers
Jeanene.Reese.LGBT.MUST.be.Included.html

The BEAST from the EARTH exerciseth all the POWER of the first BEAST before him,
        and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein
        to worship the first BEAST, whose deadly wound was healed. Rev. 13:12

1Cor. 15:45 And so it is written,
        The first man Adam was made a living soul;
        the last Adam was made a QUICKENING SPIRIT
        but that which is natural;
        and afterward that which is spiritual.
1Cor. 15:47 The first man is OF the EARTH, earthy:
        the second man is the Lord from heaven.
1Cor. 15:50 Now this I say, brethren,
        that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God;
        neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.

POWER of the BEAST: exous-ia Power to win praise. 2. abuse of authority, licence, arrogance, “hubris kai e.”

Strab. 1.2.17 If any thing does not correspond, [To Customs or Laws]
        it should be attributed to change,
        or to misconception,
        or to poetical licence,
             which is made up of [a] history, [b] rhetoric, and [c] fiction.
                 and Truth is the aim of the historical portion,..
A lively interest is the end ,
        [b] the rhetorical as when he points to us the combat;
        [c] and of the fiction, pleasure and astonishment...
HE bids us not to judge poems by the standard of intellect,
         nor yet look to them for history.
Poi-ētikos “p. kai mousikoi the art of poetry mousi^kos , ē, on, Dor. mōsikos , ta mousika music, II. of persons, skilled in music, musical, X.l.c., etc.; “poiētikoi. andres” Pl.Lg.802b; “kuknos kai alla zōa m.” Id.R.620a; “peri aulous -ōtatoi” Ath.4.176e; LYRIC poet, OPPOSITE. EPIC, Pl.Phdr.243a   “mousikos kai melōn poētēs

mole melōn There is no music or lyric material in Scripture.
B. esp. musical member, phrase: hence, song, strain, en melei poieein to write in lyric strain
2. music to which a song is set, tune, Arist.Po.1450a14

kat-auleô A. charm by flute-playing, tinos Pl.Lg.790e, cf. R.411a; tina Alciphr.2.1: metaph., se . . -êsô phobôi I will flute to you on a ghastly flute, E.HF871 (troch.):--Pass., of persons, methuôn kai katauloumenos drinking wine to the strains of the flute, Pl.R.561c; k. pros chelônidos psophon to be played to on the flute with lyre accompaniment, Posidon.10 J., cf. Call.Fr.10.3 P., Phld.Mus.p.49 K.
God is not ignorant, as Theologians claim. If He had intended musical melody He would not have used PSALLO

CONTRARY AND ANTITHETICAL to the worship of God, THE WORSHIP OF THE BEAST is--

T hera^p-euō   II. do service to the gods, athanatous, theous th., Hes.Op.135, Hdt.2.37, X.Mem.1.4.13, etc.; “daimona” Pi.P.3.109; Dionuson, Mousas, E.Ba.82 (lyr.), IT1105(lyr.); th. Phoibou [“Apollon”] naous serve them, Id.Ion111 (anap.): abs., worship, Lys.6.51; do service or honour to one's parents, E.Ion183 (lyr.), Pl.R.467a, Men.91a; serve, wait upon a master, Id.Euthphr.13d, cf. Ar.Eq.59, 1261, etc.; th. tas thēkas reverence men's graves, Pl.R.469a.

APOLLYON- Phoebus , i, m., = Phoibos (the radiant), I. a poetical appellation of Apollon as the god of light: “quae mihi Phoebus Apollon, Val. Fl. 1, 228: “Circe,” [CHURCH AS WORSHIP CENTER] daughter of Sol, Petr. 135.—

Kairos, Renovere, Apostolic Restoration Sorcery: Anything beyond READ or SPEAK that which is written for our learning is a CULT proven by its infiltrating and occupying other peoples SCHOOL OF THE WORD OF CHRIST as defined by Jesus Christ. Nothing in Holy Scripture provides any honest funding. By explicity Scripture

Rom. 10:15 And how shall they PREACH, except they be SENT?
        as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that
        preach the gospel of peace, and BRING glad tidings of good things!

There is no DAY of WORSHIP in all of Scripture.
No one is ever said to WORSHIP by sermonizing, listening, singing, playing an instrument, acting or PAY FOR PLAY.
As HOUSE the Church consists of LAITY the opposite of priests or levites.
As Family it is obscene to import a surrogate FATHER to control the family.
No human has and no Disciple WOULD spend all of his time and other people's money trying to concoct something beyond EDUCATION by Jesus Christ when APT elders "teach that which has been taught.

Shame, despair that those defined as SORCERERS have infected all Theologians and Schools of Simony.

Trinity.Leonard.Allen.htm
PART TWO

Leonard.Allen.POURED.OUT.The.Spirit.of.God

http://www.pineycom.com/C.Leonard.Allen.Lipscomb.University.Theology.html

Joseph Shulam Judaizing All proofs refuted by Jesus
Discuss this outbreak of Apostasy as defined in Revelation 17f

Simple Simon in Synagogue School would call it IGNORANCE
Jesus rebuking even modern Pharisees calls it BLASPHEMY
John identifies this as the MARK of ANTICHRIST.
Beginning in the Garden of Eden men have used the sounds of "musical" instruments to condition clients to believe that the prophesier or sorcerer had the power to influence the Gods to get you favors or to appease the gods to keep them from hurting mortals. That is proven by the fact that Moses wrote and INVERSION of the Sumerian cosmology and theology which dated close to the B.C. 4000 date. He wrote hundreds of years after that date for the information of the Hebrews whom He had "abandoned to worship the starry host" and then gave The Law of Moses and sentenced them to captivity and death.

IN HEAVEN, THE GARDEN OF EDEN, TYRE, BABYLON AND JERUSALEM CALLED SODOM.

Lucifer is well documented in the Greek and Latin texts and led a rebellion in Heaven. He was "cast out as profane" (Halal or Chalal) into the Garden of Eden as the singing and harp-playing prostitute.

THE SERPENT IN THE GARDEN OF EDEN

Genesis 3:1 Now the serpent was more SUBTLE than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?

THE SERPENT

Serpo , of things, to move slowly or imperceptibly, to creep along, proceed gradually,
Of disease, etc.: “si ulcus latius atque altius serpit,” gradually spreads, “serpentes quasdam (bestias), quasdam esse gradientes,” “chamaeleon,
Fire: “exsistit sacer ignis et urit corpore serpens,” slowly spreading, canam, qui leniter
(cf.: “sermones Repentes per humum,”
A creeping LOUSE

Herpō , herpein es muthon, pros ōdas, Id.Hel.316, Cyc.423 ;
herpon tois odousi thērion an animal that walks on its teeth,

b. of things, events, etc., “herpei anta tō sidarō to kalōs kitharisdēn” “phormiggi The harp that Hermes or KAIROS made for Apollon.

THE SERPENT WAS SUBTLE AS A CUNNING CRAFTSMAN. A MUSICAL ENCHANTER(ESS)

Callĭdus , a, um, adj. calleo, I.that is taught wisdom by experience and practice, shrewd, expert, experienced, adroit, skilful: “in disputando,” Quint. 12, 2, 14 In reference to art, excelling in art, skilful, Hor. S. 2, 3, 23 — rĕ-sŏno
g). In the Greek manner, with inf.: “callidus Condere furto,” Hor. C. 1, 10, 7; cf.: “tuque testudo resonare septem Callida nervis,” id. ib. 3, 11, 4; Pers. 1, 118.— Anything you can invent or compose callida Musa, Calliope, * Lucr. 6, 93:

II. Crafty, cunning, artful, sly. [Eph 4 speakers, singers, instrument players LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE]
A. Of persons (class.): “itaque me malum esse oportet,
Quint. Inst. 12 2.14 As a result you will find that certain persons who show astonishing skill in philosophical debate, as soon as they quit the sphere of their quibbles, are as helpless in any case that demands more serious pleading as those small animals which, though nimble enough in a confined space, are easily captured in an open field.

rĕ-sŏno With ad: “qui (cornus) ad nervos [Musical String] resonant in cantibus,” Cic. N. D. 2, 59, 149. carmina resonantia chordis Romanis, to the strings,

Cantus I. the production of melodious sound, a musical utterance or expression, either with voice or instrument; hence, song, singing, playing, music (while carmen is prop. the contents or substance of the song,
2. With instruments, a playing, music: “in nervorum vocumque cantibus,” Cic. Tusc. 1, 2, 4; id. Rosc. Am. 46, 134: “citharae,” Hor. C. 3, 1, 20: “horribili stridebat tibia cantu,”Prophetic or oracular song
B. An incantation, charm, magic song, “magici,

“magici, magici, that were invoked by incantations Skilled in incantations, Ov. M. 7, 330; Luc. 3, 224: “cantus,” Juv. 6, 610: “magicae resonant ubi Memnone chordae,” mysterious, id. 15, 5.

cornu Coronet h. The side of a bow in the form of a HORN, Ov. M. 1, 455; 5, 56; 2, 603.—
i. The horn-shaped side of the CITHARA (perh. the sounding-board), Cic. N. D. 2, 59, 149 fin.—

a. A bow, Verg. E. 10, 59; Ov. M. 5, 383; Sil. 2, 109 al.—
b. A bugle-horn, a horn, trumpet (cornua, quod ea, quae nunc sunt ex aere, tunc fiebant bubulo e cornu,

—In a sarcastic double sense with a.: dum tendit citharam noster, dum cornua Parthus, Poët. ap. Suet. Ner. 39

Suet. Nero 39
“Sprung from Aeneas, pious, wise and great,
Who says that Nero is degenerate?
Safe through the flames, one bore his sire; the other,
To save himself, took off his loving mother.
” “Dum tendit citharam noster, dum cornua Parthus,
Noster erit Peean, ille hekatēbeletēs
” “His lyre to harmony our Nero strings;
His arrows o'er the plain the Parthiah wings:
Ours call the tuneful Paean, famed in war,
The other Phoebus name, the god who shoots afar.⁴

2 Neonumphon: alluding to Nero's unnatural nuptials with Sporus or Pythagoras. See cc. xxviii. xxix. It should be neonumphos.
4 The epithet applied to Apollon, as the god of music, was Pman; as the god of war, hekatēboletēs.

--drak-izō , A.play the buffoon, Gloss.
dra^keis , drakēnai , drakon , A.v. derkomai:—but draken: energei, prassei, is prob. f. l. for dedraken, Hsch.
geloi-astēs , ou, ho, A. jester, buffoon, 2, LXX Jb.31.5, Poll.5.128, prob. in Luc.Merc.Cond. 4.

Rev. 12:12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath,
         because he knoweth that he hath but a short time [KAIROS].
Rev. 12:13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth,
        he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child.
Rev. 12:17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman,
       and went to make war with the remnant of her seed,
       which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.

THE BEAST OF THE EARTH

The Beasts were of the EARTH which belonged to those outside the Garden.

terra (archaic tera terrā orti,” natives of the soil, aborigines, autochthones, Quint. 3, 7, 26   Personified, Terra, the Earth, as a goddess; “usu. called Tellus, Magna Mater, Ceres, Cybele,

PROVEN BY THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST

Isaiah and Ezekiel speak of their kings as LUCIFER in operation. The King of Tyre was Melkart and He is the true architect and builder with Jewish slave labor of the temple NOT commanded by God.
ISAIAH 14 BY THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST.
Isa 14:9 Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming:
        it stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth;
        it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations.
Isa 14:10 All they shall speak and say unto thee, Art thou also become weak as we? art thou become like unto us?
Isa 14:11 Thy pomp is brought down to the grave,
        and the NOISE of thy VIOLS: the worm is spread under thee, and the MAGGOTS cover thee.

Calvin 11. Thy pomp is laid down in the grave. He mentions royal pomp, that this change may be more attentively considered by comparing the latter with the former; and he shows that that pomp could not prevent him from being reduced to the same level with other men.

Under the term musical instruments, he includes all the luxuries and enjoyments in which kings are wont to indulge;

because not only does the sweetness of music cause them to forget death,

but the mad sound of them drives away all sadness, and in some respects stupifies the minds of men.

The Jews musically mocked Jesus
But I was like a lamb or an ox that is brought to the slaughter;

-mansŭesco , I. Act., to tame, to make tame B. Trop., to render mild, gentle, or peaceable: “nam me jam ab orationibus dijungo fere, referoque ad mansuetiores Musas,” Cic. Fam. 1, 9, 23: “ira,” Ov. Tr. 3, 6, 23.—

koma A. deep sleep, “autō . . malakon peri kōma kalupsa” Il.14.359; “ē me . . malakon peri kōm' ekalupsen” Od.18.201; “kakon de he kōma kaluptei” Hes.Th.798; “hupnou k.” Theoc.Ep.3.6: metaph., of the effect of music, Pi.P.1.12.

Amos 5:23 Take thou away from me the NOISE of thy songs; for I will not hear the melody of thy viols.

Isa 14:12 How art thou fallen from heaven,
        O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!
Isa 14:13 For thou hast said in thine heart,
        I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God:
        I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north:

ISAIAH 23 BY THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST.
Is. 23:15 And it shall come to pass in that day,
        that Tyre shall be forgotten seventy years,
        according to the days of one king:
        after the end of seventy years shall Tyre sing as an harlot.

Singing and playing instruments is almost always the task of harlots: male and female. Note that an instrument is NEVER included unless it is NAMED.

Is. 23:16 Take an [1] harp, go about the city,
        thou harlot that hast been forgotten;
        [2] make sweet melody, [3] sing many songs,
        that thou mayest be remembered.

A Stringed Instrument is "psalloed" or hit with the FINERS and never with a PLECTRUM or pick. You cannot Psallo with a "praise team", a flute or a drum.

EZEKIEL 28 BY THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST. Any music to replace SPEAKING THE WORD is a funeral song and marked with BURNING.

Ezekiel 28:12 Son of man, take up a lamentation upon the king of Tyrus,
        and say unto him, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Thou sealest up the sum [PATTERN],
        full of wisdom, and perfect in beauty.

h7015 qiynah, kee-naw´; from 6969; a dirge (as accompanied by beating the breasts or on instruments):—lamentation.
h6969. quwn, koon; a primitive root; to strike a musical note, i.e. chant or wail (at a funeral):—lament, mourning woman.

Ezekiel 28:13 Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God;
        every precious stone was thy covering, the sardius, topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx,
        and the jasper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold:
        the workmanship [MINISTRY] of thy TABRETS and of thy PIPES
        was prepared in thee in the day that thou wast created.
Ezekiel 28:14 Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth;
        and I have set thee so: thou wast upon the holy mountain of God;
        thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones of fire.
Ezekiel 28:15 Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created,
        till iniquity was found in thee.
Ezekiel 28:16 By the multitude of thy merchandise
        they have filled the midst of thee with violence,
        and thou hast sinned: therefore I will cast thee as profane out of the mountain of God: and
        I will destroy thee, O covering cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire.

Cast as Profane is h2490 Chalal or h1984 Halal or h1966 Heylel or Lucifer derived from Halal.

The Word or Logos is the Regulative Principle which outlaws speakers, singers or instrument players. Those who blaspheme by saying the The Holy Spirit is a person who lets them ASCEND Christ as the visible and audible WORD of God.

The Kairos Church Planting Plot and Jimmy Adcox

Apollo or Apollon is the only personified SPIRIT and he is the leader of the Locusts which are the Muses or his "musical worship team." The Muses were know as SHEPHERDESSES and dirty PROSTITUTES. Hermes or Kairos invented the Lyre as the Jubal "god" while still in his cradle. He is the father of liars and cheats and used his lyre or harp to teach Apollon's cattle to walk backward. When found out about his thieving "cattle stealing" he gave his harp or lyre to Apollo and is his instrument of choice and the basis of musical harmony and the "Psallo" harp plucking concept. Those keeping you busy with "worship services" and trying to appeal to the WORLD for which Jesus did not pray, "scholars" are ignorant and keep their flocks ignorant of recorded history which MARKS religious musicians or speakers as parasites.

SAVED BY FAITH FROM WHAT? Paul always points to pagan Anti-Logos (Regulative Principle) and therefore Anti-Christ legalistic worship rituals.

KAIROS (or Caerus) was the spirit (daimon) of opportunity, the youngest divine son of Zeus. He was depicted as a youth with a long lock of hair hanging down from his forehead, which indicated that Opportunity could only be grasped as he approached.

Tempusb In partic., the time, i. e. the fitting or appointed time, the right season, proper period, opportunity, = kairos: “nunc occasio est et tempus,” Plaut. Ps. 4, 2, 3: “tempus maximum est, ut, etc.,
(b). tempŏra , um (less freq. in the sing. tempus), after the Gr. ta kairia (prop. the right place, the fatal spot), the temples of the head; plur.: “duae suturae super aures tempora a superiore capitis parte discernunt,

Pl. Ps. 4.2
PSEUDOLUS
apart to SIMMIA . Hallo you! now's your opportunity and your time.
Heus tu, nunc occasio est et tempus.

SIMO
I agree with you.

PSEUDOLUS
Step slily out into the street; I'll be here in ambush. SIMMIA steps forward, and then walks along the middle of the street to meet BALLIO.

insĭdĭae , To lay an ambush for any one, by artifice or stratagem, craftily, insidiously: “compositae orationis,
   (rhetorice)    carmen,” Cic. Mur. 12, 26: “carmina,” Tac. Or. 12; id. A. 3, 49: “epistulas “versus,” “cantus,

2 Chron 20:19 And the Levites, of the children of the Kohathites, and of the children of the Korhites, stood up to praise the Lord God of Israel with a loud voice on high.

2 Chron 20:20 And they rose early in the morning, and went forth into the wilderness of Tekoa: and as they went forth, Jehoshaphat stood and said, Hear me, O Judah, and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem; Believe in the Lord your God, so shall ye be established; believe his prophets, so shall ye prosper.

2 Chron 20:21 And when he had consulted with the people, he appointed singers unto the Lord, and that should praise the beauty of holiness, as they went out before the army, and to say, Praise the Lord; for his mercy endureth for ever.

Rinnah (h7440) rin-naw'; from 7442; prop. a creaking (or shrill sound), i. e. shout (of joy or grief): - cry, gladness, joy, proclamation, rejoicing, shouting, sing (-ing), triumph.

And when they began to sing and to praise, the Lord set AMBUSHMENTS against the children of Ammon, Moab, and mount Seir, which were come against Judah; and they were smitten. 2 Chron 20: 22

2 Chron 20:23 For the children of Ammon and Moab stood up against the inhabitants of mount Seir, utterly to slay and destroy them: and when they had made an end of the inhabitants of Seir, every one helped to destroy another.

Kairos, opportunity, Occasio and others are "gods" pointing to TIME like Chronis to Thrust in the Sickle. kairos , ho,II. of Place, vital part of the body (cf. kairios 1 ), es kairon tupeis E.Andr.1120 .
III. more freq. of Time, exact or critical time, season, opportunity, Chronou k. S.El. 1292:

Plat. Sym. 215a
Are you not a piper? [215c] Why, yes, and a far more marvellous one than the satyr. His lips indeed had power to entrance mankind by means of instruments; a thing still possible today for anyone who can pipe his tunes: for the music of Olympus' flute belonged, I may tell you, to Marsyas his teacher. So that if anyone, whether a fine flute-player or paltry flute-girl, can but flute his tunes, they have no equal for exciting a ravishment, and will indicate by the divinity that is in them who are apt recipients of the deities and their sanctifications.

Plat. Sym. 215

Crito No, Socrates, I have nothing to say.

[215e] I am worse than any wild fanatic; I find my heart leaping and my tears gushing forth at the sound of his speech, and I see great numbers of other people having the same experience. When I listened to Pericles and other skilled orators I thought them eloquent, but I never felt anything like this; my spirit was not left in a tumult and had not to complain of my being in the condition of a common slave: whereas the influence of our Marsyas here has often thrown me into such a state

1 This satyr was fabled to have challenged Apollo to a musical contest, and on his fluting being judged inferior to Apollo's harping he was flayed alive by the god for his presumption, and his skin was hung up like a bag or bottle in a cave; cf. Herod. vii. 26

Plat. Sym. 216 that I thought my life not worth living on these terms. In all this, Socrates, there is nothing that you can call untrue. Even now I am still conscious that if I consented to lend him my ear, I could not resist him, but would have the same feeling again.

Plat. Minos 318b
Socrates
Then is it Marsyas, by tradition, and his beloved Olympus, the Phrygian?

Companion
That is true.

Socrates
And their flute-tunes also are most divine, and alone stir and make manifest those who are in need of the gods;¹ and to this day they only remain, as being divine.

a mystic phrase for “ready for divine possession” (enthousiasmos).

enthousi-asmos , ho, A.inspiration, enthusiasm, frenzy, Democr.18, Pl.Ti.71e, Ph.1.535 (pl.), S.E.M.9.20 (pl.); “alogos e.” Phld.Ir.p.67 W.; produced by certain kinds of music, Arist.Pol.1340a11, 1342a7.

--kōma , atos, to, (perh. cogn. with keimai, koimaō) A.deep sleep, “autō

“aithussomenōn de phullōn k. katarrei” [Set in Rapid Motion stir up, kindle, Hermes stealing Apollon's Cattle] Sapph.4; “hupnou k.” Theoc.Ep.3.6: metaph., of the effect of music, Pi.P.1.12.

telet-ē , hē, (teleō)

Hdt. 8.65 Dicaeus son of Theocydes, an Athenian exile who had become important among the Medes, said that at the time when the land of Attica was being laid waste by Xerxes' army and there were no Athenians in the country, he was with Demaratus the Lacedaemonian on the Thriasian plain and saw advancing from Eleusis a cloud of dust as if raised by the feet of about thirty thousand men. They marvelled at what men might be raising such a cloud of dust and immediately heard a cry. The cry seemed to be the “Iacchus” of the mysteries

keirō , 3. metaph., 'fleece', plunder, “tēn mammēn” “Arēs kerseien aōton” A.Supp.666 (lyr.).
2. ravage a country, esp. by cutting down crops and fruit-trees, “to pedion” Hdt.5.63; “temenos” Id.6.75, cf. ; “tēn gēn” Hdt.6.99, Th. 1.64; “khōran” Aen.Tact.15.9; destroy, “polin” [CAST OUT THE OWNERS]; also, clear, of pioneers, “oros” Hdt.7.131:—Pass., of a country, to be ravaged, “karēnai” Id.4.127,
nerally, destroy, consume: 1. tear, eat greedily, of beasts, keirei t' eiselthōn bathu lēion onos] Il.11.560; of fish, “dēmon [KAIROS IS DEMON SON OF ZEUS]. . epinephridion keirontes” 21.204; of vultures, “hēpar ekeiron” Od.11.578, cf. Luc.DDeor. 1.1, DMort.30.1. 2. metaph., waste, devour,

Iakkhos , ho, Iacchos, mystic name of Dionysus, S.Fr.959,, Ar.Ra.398, Paus.1.2.4, etc.; hē Eleusini tou Iaakkhou (sic)
A. [select] “hupodokhē” IG22.847.21; ton Iakkhon exelaunein lead forth a Bacchic procession, Plu.Alc.34; “ton I. propempsai” IG22.1028.10.

*2. song in his honour, ho mustikos i. [INITIATION INTO GAY PRIESTHOOD] Hdt.8.65, cf ; adein ton I. Hsch. s.v. Diagoras: as Adj., “iakkhos ōda” E.Cyc.69 (lyr.).

2 , chorus, nekrōn i. E.Tr.1230; tumpanōn

II used by the tyrant Dionysius for khoiros, [NEW WINESKINS GOD]

Plat. Ion [533e] and attract other rings; so that sometimes there is formed quite a long chain of bits of iron and rings, suspended one from another; and they all depend for this power on that one stone. In the same manner also the Muse inspires men herself, and then by means of these inspired persons the inspiration spreads to others, and holds them in a connected chain. For all the good epic poets utter all those fine poems not from art, but as inspired and possessed, and the good lyric poets likewise;

Plat. Ion 536c and you have plenty to say: for it is not by art or knowledge about Homer that you say what you say, but by divine dispensation and possession; just as the Corybantian worshippers are keenly sensible of that strain alone which belongs to the god whose possession is on them, and have plenty of gestures and phrases for that tune, but do not heed any other. And so you, Ion, when the subject of Homer is mentioned, have plenty to say, but nothing on any of the others. And when you ask me the reason
Joseph Shulam leading churces to Judaize says that God MURDERED Jesus: it was premeditated.
God says that the JEWS murdered Jesus

Who Killed Jesus? ”The one who planned and executed the murder of Jesus is none other than God the Father. It is He who premeditated, predicted, prepared, timed, and approved the death of the Messiah hundreds of years ahead of the historical event...

We, the Jewish people, played a role in this drama – for thesake of the Gentiles,

The Jews rejected Jesus and plotted to murder Him at the Feast of Tabernacles. In Galatians 3 Paul debunks the Law of Moses and the Laws of the Monarchy. He understood Genesis 49 where Jacob cursed Levi and God later abandoned the Levites to stand in ranks and execute any godly person who came near the animal slaughter and HOLOCAUST of infants and Gods which God did NOT command.

Musical instruments were not in fact commanded in the Law of Moses: they were added by David who was the King and under the commanders of the army. David was disqualified from ever conducting a priestly function.

However, David young and others claim that God commanded musical instruments and that this command is still valid for the church when they were excluded from the Synagogue or Church of Christ (the Rock) in the wilderness.

This self-exhibition and self exerted effort is a means of justification.

Therefore, imposing what God abandoned the Jews to do qualifies as blasphemy and a fall from Grace.

Gal. 5:1 Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free,
        and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage.
Gal. 5:2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing.
Gal. 5:3 For I testify again to every man that is circumcised, that he is a debtor to do the whole law.
Gal. 5:4 Christ is become of no effect unto you,
        whosoever of you are justified by the law; ye are fallen from grace.
Gal. 5:5 For we through the Spirit wait for the hope of righteousness by faith.
Gal. 5:6 For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision;
         but faith which worketh by love.

The Prophets and Apostles and other writers prove that JEW was not a good word for Jesus nor any of the righteous Israelites most of whom had fled Jerusalem which is called SODOM.

Amos 9:6 It is he that buildeth his stories in the heaven, and hath founded his troop in the earth;
         he that calleth for the waters of the sea,
        and poureth them out upon the face of the earth: The LORD is his name.
Amos 9:7 Are ye not as children of the Ethiopians unto me, O children of Israel? saith the LORD.
        Have not I brought up Israel out of the land of Egypt?
        and the Philistines from Caphtor,
        and the Syrians from Kir?
Amos 9:8 Behold, the eyes of the Lord GOD are upon the sinful kingdom,
        and I will destroy it from off the face of the earth;
        saving that I will not utterly destroy the house of Jacob, saith the LORD.
Amos 9:9 For, lo, I will command, and I will sift the house of Israel among all nations,
         like as corn is sifted in a sieve,
        yet shall not the least grain fall upon the earth.
Amos 9:10 All the sinners of my people shall die by the sword,
        which say, The evil shall not overtake nor prevent us.

If Joseph Shulam is correct, and the Jews were God's ENABLER. God used the Jews whom He had abandoned to worship the Starry Host and sentenced to captivity and death--in contrast to the godly Israelites--as one of many nations He would defeat by replacing all of the superstitious and legalistic religions with the WORD in a School of The Word. That began in the wilderness.

John 7:1 After these things Jesus walked in Galilee:
        for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him.

Mark 11:18 And the scribes and chief priests heard it, and sought how they might destroy him: for they feared him, because all the people was astonished at his doctrine

John 5:18 Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only had broken the sabbath, but said also that God was his Father, making himself equal with God

John 8:37 I know that ye are Abraham's seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.

Jesus denies that God was a premeditated murderer. Was God really a Judas seeking but often failing to carry out His criminal plot?

John 7:25 Then said some of them of Jerusalem,
        Is not this he, whom they seek to kill?
John 8:37 I know that ye are Abraham’s seed;
         but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.
John 8:40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth,
        which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham.

FIRST, the Jews sought to murder Messiah as they did the prophets. This is a LAW: those who SPEAK the Word will be hated and despised and murdered. God does not murder those predetermined by law for murderers.

Acts 2:22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Nazareth,
        a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs,
        which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know:
Acts 2:23
        GOD: Him, being delivered [Just as God does not protect Job]
                    by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God,
        YOU have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain:

Jesus was murdered BECAUSE WICKED HANDS wanted to crucify Jesus.

g4268. prognosis, prog´-no-sis; from 4267 [to know]; forethought: — foreknowledge.

praescĭentĭa oreknowledge, prescience

THIS IS GOD'S LAW AND IS PREDETERMED. Wicked men HATE the Word, Logos or Regulative principle. Neither Jesus nor his disciples are OF the World, kosmos, ecumenical or the kingdom of the Devil.

God delivered Jesus but to say that God murdered Him is to call the Spirit OF Christ and John a liar and that is blasphemy.

John 3:17 For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world;
        but that the world through him might be saved.
John 3:18 He that believeth on him is not condemned:
        but he that believeth not is condemned already,
        because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.
John 3:19 And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world,
        and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil
3:20 For every one that doeth evil hateth the light,
        neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved.
John 3:21 But he that doeth truth cometh to the light,
        that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God.

Acts 2:24 Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death:
        because it was not possible that he should be holden of it.
Acts 2:25 For David speaketh concerning him,
        I foresaw the Lord always before my face,
        for he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved:
Acts 2:26 Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope:
Acts 2:27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.
Acts 2:28 Thou hast made known to me the ways of life; thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance.

Acts 2:29 Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch David,
         that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day.
Acts 2:30 Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him,
        that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh,
        he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne;

Jesus died to RESCUE the Little Flock from the World View, the Kosmos, the Ecumenical or the kingdom of the Devil. Kairos is the demon son of Zeus. The Church or School of Christ is called the WAY that is called a SECT. The Narrow Road is exclusive and as a PATTERN: The Spirit OF Christ defined His REST from Scribes and Pharisees (writers and clergy) both inclusively and exclusively. The kingdom is WITHIN each believer and one must never accept the invitation of "friendship evangelism" concocked to prevent the only authorized preachers, kerusso or Heralds from obeying the only EXTREME denial if they GO intending to be HATED if they teach the Word (regulative) authorized a "living" which is food-only from friends.

Instead of Unity in Diversity APT elders in Ephesians are commanded to cast out the Cunning Craftsmen or Sophists: speakers, singers, instrument players, actors or anyone beyond "teaching that which has been taught." Paul's warning is because these self-exhibitions are marks of people LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE. There is no way that one can be accidentially ignorant of this fact. Speaking of the Instrumental-Trinitarian-Perverted idolatry at Mount Sinai which ABANDONED the Jews, Jude says that they are FOREORDAINED and have no choice.

THE PAGAN THESIS OF SPEAKING IN TONGUES AND MUSIC AS LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.

1Cor. 14:2 For he that speaketh in an unknown tongue speaketh not unto men,
        but unto God: [God is a generic word]
        for no man understandeth him; howbeit in the [HIS] spirit he speaketh mysteries.

La^l-eō, Mark of the Locusts II. chatter, Opposite. articulate speech, as of locusts, chirp, III. of musical sounds, “aulō [flute] laleō” Theoc.20.29; “di'aulou [flute] ē salpiggos l.”[trumpet] of Echo,   tettix
III of musical sounds, “aulō laleō” Theoc.20.29;

khelid-ōn barbarous tongues by the Greeks. mouseia ' twitterings, ib.93 (parodied from aēdonōn mouseia

Tettix [John's Locusts] when the male makes a chirping or clicking noise by means of certain drums or 'tymbals' underneath the wings gunaixin phōnēs
    [Female making sounds phōnēs made by inanimate objects,, “kerkidos S.Fr.595; [tympanum, aoidou” ph.” S.Fr.595; “suriggōn” E.Tr.127 “aulōn” , “organōn phōnai” Pl.R.397a; “hē ph. tēs salpiggos and Plato calls them hoi Mousōn prophētai, but they also became a prov. for garrulity, “lalein tettix” The MUSES are LOCUSTS under Apollon

Apollon an "unknown god" leader of his Musical Worship Team of not very nice muses (locusts) and "Graces." Zeus is the "father" of Hermes or Kairos

Theos God, the Deity, in general sense, both sg. and pl c. of special divinities, th. ouranioi Amphion [flute player] and Zethus, ha Dios theos, Zēnos hē th. Persephonē, Id.Ach.905. Ploutōn
Beelbōsōros, khthonios The Jews had a covenant with DEATH and with HELL as the PATTERN for Judaizers. ; kh. Haidas, Haidēs kh. Hermēs, [KAIROS A daimōn] as conductor of the dead 1 Hermes is invoked （1） as a god of the lower world, because he is the “conducter of souls” and herald between the celestial and infernal gods. He invented Apollon's harp and his musical worship, like the Jews in Amos intends to appease the demons but there can be no turning back in any of the "instrumental passages" always connected to burning. Haidēs or hadēs

The Serpent in the Garden of Eden was a musical enchantress: Christ called him as Lucifer the singing and harp-playing prostitute. SERPO speaks of a slowly spreading fire, a wandering stream or a slick form of music intended to seduce you. This was a common theme known by the Greeks and others. Notice that Jesus said that He nor the Little Flock are OF the World. The Father ordained Jesus and suffering evangelists to go throughout the world offering the sign: those who received the Word instantly wanted to be baptized. This is similar to the faithful getting into the Ark even when the evil world mocked them:

Eur. Ba. 541 Chorus
What rage, what rage does the earth-born race show, and Pentheus, [540] once descended from a serpent [drakontos]—Pentheus, whom earth-born Echion bore, a fierce monster, not a mortal man, but like a bloody giant, hostile to the gods. [545] He will soon bind me, the hand-maid of Bromius [Dionysus the wineskin god] , in chains, and he already holds my fellow-reveler [Erōtos klēros Aphroditēs worshiper] within the house, hidden in a dark prison. [550] Do you see this, O Dionysus, son of Zeus, your priests in the dangers of restraint? Come, lord, down from Olympus, brandishing your golden thyrsos [shaken reed] , [555] and restrain the insolence of the blood-thirsty man.

        Ekhiōn son of Hermes, ekhi^s viper, Pl.Smp.217e, metaph., “sukophantēs kai e. tēn phusin” D.25.96; hōsper e. ē skorpios ērkōs to kentron ib.52; cf. ekhidna.

        su_kophant-ēs A.common informer, voluntary denouncer of unlawful possession [a Heretic] a great extortioner, professional swindler or confidential agent,
        of citizens entrusted with the collection of figs as part of the public revenues of Athens and the denouncing of tax-evaders, acc. to Philomnest.1; of denouncers of figs which had been stolen from the sacred fig-trees during a famine and had become cheap, the famine having passed,


kolax , a^kos, ho, A.flatterer, fawner, II. lisping pronunciation of korax, Ar.V.45.

goēs , A. sorcerer, wizard, Phoronis “g. epōdos Ludias apo khthonos” 2. juggler, cheat, “deinos g. kai pharmakeus kai sophistēs” Pl.Smp.203d; “deinon kai g. kai sophistēn .
     sophis-tēs , ou, ho, A.master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, “meletan sophistais prosbalon” Pi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun” with modal words added, “hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn” panu thaumaston legeis [A LYING WONDER] deviser, contriver of pains
of the rhētores, Professors of Rhetoric, and prose writers “Apollōnidē sophistē”
        Apollōn , ho, Apollo

Plat. Laws 624a To a god, Stranger, most rightfully to a god. We Cretans call Zeus our lawgiver; while in Lacedaemon, where our friend here has his home, I believe they claim Apollo as theirs. Is not that so, Megillus?

LEGALISTS are rhetoricians, singers, instrument players, actors, dancers or any performing artists who must have talent, learn over years, practice, rehearse, perform, be judged and get paid.


Melody in a holy place is Sorcery. The speakers, singers and instrument players in Revelation 18 are called sorcerers who HAD deceived the Whole world once. That is why they are CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.

Paul said that giving was NOT a command: especially after the famine has passed and people continue to collect tithes and offerings.

Proverbs 28.16 A tyrannical ruler lacks judgment. One who hates ill-gotten gain will have long days.

Acts 14:12 And they called Barnabas, Jupiter; and Paul, Mercurius, [KAIROS] because he was the chief speaker.

Aristophanes Thesmophoriazusa [977] I also pray Hermes [kairos], the god of the shepherds, and Pan and the beloved Graces to bestow a benevolent smile upon our songs. [ empaizei [PLAY INSTRUMENTS]

Hēra , Ion. Hērē ,, hē, Hera, Il.16.432, etc.; nē tēn Hēran, an oath of Athen. women, X.Mem.1.5.5.
4. the planet Venus or Zoe-Eve among FEMINISTS.. connected with hērōs between daimones and anthrōpoi,
hērōs 2. the Fourth Age of men, between daimones and anthrōpoi, Hes.Op.172, cf. Pl.Cra.398c. 3. heroes, as objects of worship, “hē. antitheoi” Pi.P.1.53,4.58; hē. theos, of Heracles, Id.N.3.22; but [“Hēraklei tō men hōs Olumpiō [founder of homosexuality added to the Jerusalem Temple]
        melpō , Verb, celebrate with song and dance, melpontes hekaergon Il.l.c Phoibon [Apollon] ; m. tina kata khelun E.l.c.; “tina kōmois” sing to the lyre or harp, “meta de sphin emelpeto theios aoidos, phormizōn” Od.4.17, cf. 13.27; “melpeo kai kitharize” h.Merc. 476; Melpomenos, epith. of Dionysus at Athens, Paus.1.2.5; dance and sing, as a chorus, “meta melpomenēsin en khorō”

Let us lead off anew, let us double our zeal during our solemn days, and especially let us observe a close fast;

[985] let us form fresh measures that keep good time, and may our songs resound to the very heavens.

Bakkh-eios A.of or belonging to Bacchus and his rites, “botrus” S.Fr.255.2; “nomos” ; “rhuthmos” X.Smp.9.3, etc.: hence, frenzied, rapt, ho “B. theos” S.OT1105 (lyr.); “Bakkheie despot'”

Do thou, oh divine Bacchus, who art crowned with ivy, direct our chorus; 'tis to thee that both my hymns and my dances are dedicated; oh, Evius, oh, Bromius, oh, thou son of Semele, oh, Bacchus, who delightest to mingle with the dear choruses of the nymphs upon the mountains, and who repeatest, while dancing with them, the sacred hymn, Euios, Euios, Euoi! Echo, the nymph of Cithaeron, returns thy words, which resound beneath the dark vaults of the thick foliage and in the midst of the rocks of the forest; the ivy enlaces thy brow with its tendrils charged with flowers. -

Speaking pagan mysteries warn against letting any one being permitted to speak or sing beyond "speaking that which is written for our learning.

Mystērĭum , Primarily: mysteries of Ceres, otherwise called sacra Eleusinia, the festival of the goddess Bona Dea. “mysteria Attica religionem, sedad coniurationem   2. Whilst human kind Throughout the lands lay miserably crushed Before all eyes beneath Religion Greek it was who first opposing dared Raise mortal eyes that terror
SPEAKETH in the mysteries WOULD involve musical instruments to "make the lambs dumb before fleecing act.

EXCLUDING RHETORICIANS, SINGERS OR INSTRUMENT PLAYERS.

1Cor. 14:9 So likewise ye, EXCEPT ye UTTER [expressed in talk]
        BY THE TONGUE

mănĭfestus ,

        [lingua organ of speech, a tongue, utterance, speech, language
        give attention, "be silent that you may hear ]

WORDS easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken?
         for ye shall speak into the air.

WORDS, [logos: Regulative Principle opposite of rhetoric, singing, playing or selling]

In the Civil Ekklesia the faithful ASSEMBLED (synagogued) once a week to "using one mind and one voice to speak that which is written for our LEARNING" or "Scripture for our comfort." The disciples returned next week same time and place and are not AFFLICTED by an Christ-excluded clergy. Jesus synagogued on two first day of the week and then went out preaching. Paul had to wait a whole week before the Troas people came together. Only CULTS make you pay to keep you and your purse tribulated.

Both male and female are to be silent so that the Word-only can be PREACHED by being READ in the Once a Week School of the Word. This EXCLUSION of human input is so that ALL might be saved or SAFE and come to a knowledge of The Truth which is The Logos or Regulative Principle EXCLUDING nay human pleasure or words.

Jesus died to FREE the Disciples from the laded burden (music and taxes) and the burden laders. Why would anyone claim that a SPIRIT gave them the authority to control the lives of disciples and make them PAY.

People should be aware that what is considered normal in what they call the "post Christian" or "post Bible" age is still offensive and Purpose Driven Discord. Boasting about GROWTH as THE place to go as a replacement for all others may be God sending strong delusions as He made the instrumental-trinitarian idolaters at Mount Sinai into a laughing stock. The MARK of strong delusions is blindness to the Scriptures and made manifest as Lying Wonders. Lying Wonders is boasting that ceremonial legalism and collecting the masses of the WORLD for whom Jesus does not pray has been communicated by a "spirit" person where Spirit is wind or hot air and only figuratively of the BREATH of God. Jesus SPOKE (opposite to ode) that which He heard from the Father: Jesus said that no one else can reveal the father.

The Spirit OF Christ warned about women and the boys ruling over you replacing the APT elders as the only Christ-Gifted pastor teachers: their one piece pattern is to teach that which has been taught. Rest means School and anything beyond teaching the Word becomes a cult. Paul excluded the dogs or concision from the assembly by making worship IN THE SPIRIT instead of IN THE FLESH. MARK: the kingdom of God does not come with observation meaning religious observations intending to dismantle the REST and School of the Word.

Psalm 59 Making a Noise Like a Dog.

Whatever the motives or nature of religious workers (a legalistic term) the sudden assault against Churches of Christ for not being Purpose Driven to make the kingdom come with force and theatrical performances and performers, the masses up to half and more of the OWNERS are not illiterate and flee. The historic persona begins on clay tablets defining the "prophesier" as the world's oldest profession: they were relieved from work and became the contact priest because their sexual and emotional abnormality was a persona which allowed them to claim that "a" spirit or a god was causing the "out of mind" experience without which no one could be proven in contact with the gods.

"Philodemus considered it paradoxical that music should be regarded as veneration of the gods while musicians were paid for performing this so-called veneration. Again, Philodemus held as self deceptive the view that music mediated religious ecstasy. He saw the entire condition induced by the noise of cymbals and tambourines as a disturbance of the spirit.

He found it significant that, on the whole, only women and effeminate men fell into this folly.

Accordingly, nothing of value could be attributed to music; it was no more than a slave of the sensation of pleasure, which satisfied much in the same way that food and drink did.

        The development both of religion and of the arts can be traced back in a continuous line to the hunting era. The group ritual of the primeval tribesmen were the origin not only of all religious ceremonial, but also of the drama and of poetry and music, while magic gave birth to the visual arts." (Parkes, Henry Bamford, On Gods and Men, p. 30).
"Awed by the mysteries of his own spirit no less than by those of nature, primitive man was likely to attribute to divine influence any abnormal emotional state, whether above or below the usual level. Medicine men customarily went into states of trance in which they were believed to be in communication with the gods, and many tribes supposed lunatics and sexual deviants to be divinely possessed.

        "The trained musicians which eventually appear around the time of David and Solomon mark a distinctive change in the history of Jewish music. Before this time much of the music was made by women." (Zondervan Pict., Music p. 313).

        "Before the establishment of the kingdom under Saul, it was the women who, as in every young civilization, played a major part in the performance of music. Such figures as Miriam, Deborah, Jephtha's daughter, and the women hailing the young hero David have become almost archetypes of female musicians. Characteristic of all these cases is the familiar picture of a female chorus, dancing and singing, accompanied by frenzied drum-beating. This is the scene known to the entire Near East, and not even the severe rule of Islam could wholly suppress this age-old practice." (Int Dict of the Bible, Music, p. 457).

        Philo: "Now, many a man from the false religions, which are not ashamed of criticising what is noble, will ask: how can there be a feast without carousing and overeating, without the pleasant company of hosts and guests, without quantities of unmixed wine, without richly set tables and highly stacked provisions of everything that pertains to a banquet, without pageantry and jokes,

bantering and merry-making to the accompaniment of flutes and citharas, the sound of drums and cymbals and other effeminate and frivolous music of every king,

enkindling unbridled lusts with the help of the sense of hearing. For in and through the same [pleasures] those persons openly seek their joy, for what true joy is their they do not know.

The elders and "leader" makes the following accusations intending, as they boast, to infiltrate and divert your congregation to their own wicked purposes.

Legalistic 2 times:

Just our Tradition or Traditional 20 Times.
        [This is a lie: vocal and instrumental rejoicing was outlawed for the Church of Christ in the Wilderness.

Style or Styles of WORSHIP 16 Times
Jesus said that the kingdom does not come with religious observations: the School of Christ is the antithesis of the always-pagan worship rituals. Jesus named self-speakers, singers and instrument players hypocrites.

Method or Methods 9 Times [Elders as THE pastor-teachers are commanded to TEACH that which HAS BEEN TAUGHT.

Customs 2 [Not using instruments is a Direct Command known by all bible students]

A NEW Language 7 Times [They claim that the Bible is to be interpreted by a NEW REVELATIONS: the 20/20 vision CASTING is a witchcraft or sorcery word]

Just our Heritage 2 [That's a lie]

Freedom 22 Times--is something WE OFFER YOU. [Christ freed us from laded burden and burden laders: performance musicians a a TAX not in time of war.

Just our Opinions 11 Times [That's a lie]

Pharisee 2 [Jesus called preachers for hire, singers and instrument players PHARISEES]

Continuity with the Past 2 [He means WE will OFFER both vocal and instrumental]

Judgment 8 [Judgment is the Purpose Driven Cults Infiltrate and Divert your newly financed property]

Not using INSTRUMENTS HINDERS the Work of God

Because this is DISCORDING WE will move slowly. [Frogs might jump out of the Collection plate vat]

North.Boulevard.Church.Of.Christ.Change - A New Day's thesis is that we have been wrong for these 2,000 years but WE have a new vision by a Direct Operation of THE holy spirit. Missed Prepositions 101.

The Kairos Church Planting Plot: Kairos (Hermes-Mercury) is the demon son of Zeus among pagans. He is the false Christ Who is the only mediator between God and Man. Kairos means the right time to mount an attack as Jesus came at the right time to put down the Civil-Military-Clergy robbing and enslaving those God liberated. Christ's Covenant is to the LAITY exclusive of Priests or Levites.

David Young Minister North Boulevard Church of Christ

David Young Northwest Church Predestination

North Boulevard Church of Christ Tithing
Elders.North.Boulevard.Church.Approve.Instrumental.Worship

David.Young.Psalm.33.Instrumental.Music.html

David.Young.Extreme.Discipleship.Following.Jesus The Extreme Discipling Dilema: Lynn Anderson Hope Network. Jimmy Adcox The Kairos Cult

North.Boulevard.Church.of.Christ.Unity.in.Diversity.html

Lee.Strobel.North.Boulevard.Church.of.Christ

NACC.2013.Victorius.Review - Bible and History

The.Progressive.Church.Of.Christ - pineycom.com - Bible and ..
Coming: North Boulevard Church of Christ Trinitarian: John writes that ANTI-christs deny. Among Pagans: Jesus was called a Son only after He was baptized and He was not Lord or Christ until the One God the Father MADE HIM TO BE:

Acts 2:36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ.

1Cor. 8:5 For though there be that are called gods,
        whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many,)
1Cor. 8:6 But to us there is but one God [Theos], the Father,
        of whom are all things, and we in him;
and one Lord [Kurios] Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him.

Jude 5 I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew this,
        how that the Lord, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt,
        afterward destroyed them that believed not. [Instrumental-Trinitarian Idolatry which was NOT redeemable.]
Jude 6 And the angels which kept not their first estate,
        but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains
        under darkness unto the judgment of the great day.
Jude 7 Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities about them in like manner,
        giving themselves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh,
        are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire.

These introduced musical idolatry to silence the WORD of God.

The Bad News for the "Sectarians" Inclusives:

2Pet. 2:1 But there were false prophets also among the people,
        even as there shall be false teachers among you,
        who privily shall bring in damnable heresies,
        even denying the Lord that bought them,
        and bring upon themselves swift destruction.

Paul outlawed self pleasure: Areskos or Placeo including all performing arts Jesus called hypocrites: speakers for hire (hirelings), singers or instrument players. They are the MARK of people who do not intend to speak "that which is written for our learning" and people who do not intend to obey the Word, Logos or Regulative Principle.

WHAT IS A HERETIC OR SECTARIAN? God will not let His Word be sold: the same word defines prostitutes and fish mongers. The DENY the LOGOS or Regulative principle and are therefore ANTI-CHRISTS.

Who infiltrated and intends to lie, cheat and steal your property and flock? No one can find anything so vile and blasphemous in the historic church commanded not to engage in "vocal or instrumental rejoicing or self-speak" when the church (ekklesia) assembled (synagogued) to Rest (school), read and rehearse the Word of God. That is the ONE PIECE PATTERN because the Lord's Supper is a teaching activity which SHOULD cause men and women to sit down and be silent.

In sacrificial systems the HERETIC was the priest who lifted up the lambs to cut their throats. The Levites who made noise and never "music" made the lambs (including Jesus) dumb before the slaughter. Their title in Greek is PARASITE. Anyone not teaching that which has been taught is a cunning craftsman or sophists are called sorcerers by John and because they are OF OLD who HAD deceived the whole world once they will be CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.

A sectarian or heretic is one who uses music or other "laded burden" or "spiritual excitement" caused by rhetoricians, singers, instrument players whom Jesus called HYPOCRITES.

The BEAST is "a new style of music or Satyric [cappella] drama. Plato warned that when people want to introduce a new style of music they intend to change the laws but GRADUALLY at first. That is the confession of the 20/20 vision.

A Sectarian or Heretic is made OBVIOUS to the Little Flock or the SECT that is called the WAY which is narrow and exclusive.

Pareis-agō lead in by one's side, bring forward, introduce, of persons brought into a public assembly,
2. with a notion of secrecy, p. tous Galatas eis Eruka introduce, admit them into the city, Plb.2.7.8, cf. 1.18.3.
introduce into a poem or narrative, “kindunous” [Catamite] introduce doctrines, customs,
“haireseis” 2 Ep.Pet. 2.1 :—Pass., “mousikēn pareisēkhthai tois anthrōpois

Heresy as Ariskos in Romans 15 means to plot to "Choose other people's property for your own." Doest thou Rob Temples? Go to it: Scripture says that strong delusions or religious performances claimed to be from or for God is the result of STRONG DELUSIONS. The REST Jesus giveth and the progressives Taketh away.

Jesus came to give REST from the laded burden and burden laders.

How to MARK the Sectarian who infiltrates and diverts your congregation:

pauō bring to an end, stop or silence by death, take one's rest, cease, have done, of one singing or speaking. , take one's rest, “eni klisiē” Il.24.17, cf. Hdt.9.52, etc.; cease, have done, Il.8.295, Od.4.103, etc.; of one singing or speaking, 17.359, Hdt.7.8.d

“pausai pharmakopōlōn” [Sorcery Reve 18:23] hinder, keep back, or give one rest, from a thing, p thamurin [Lying Wonders] aoidēs, tōn epithumiōn” [Lust] rest or cease from a thing klaggēs [clanging brass]
pres. part., stop a person from leave off doing . . , hoth' hupnos heloi, pausaito te nēpiakheuōn when he stopped playing, Il.22.502, cf. A.Pr.615, Ag.1047, Hdt.1.133

Ode songs of praise, OPPOSITE to opp. lexis 2. = epōdos, magic song, spell, Longus 2.7.

THE COMMAND IS TO SPEAK THE WORD OF GOD: Ode and Psallo are IN THE HEART and are therefore SILENT.

Rick Atchley was the first one to boast that "we took our youth to hear the best "christian bands" (an oxymoron]: we taught our youth to LEAVE OUR MOVEMENT."

As a Purpose Driven Sectarians or Heretics they are INTENTIONAL DRIVEN (predestined says the text from old) in a frantic sense proven to because 'the devil knows that his KAIROS is short." Kairos is the demon son of Zeus and Khronos at just the right time.

Heresy-Sectarian Pareis-agō History notes that "evil men set their lies to melodies to deceive the simple minded,"

Mousi^kos A.musical, “agōnes m. kai gumnikoi
II. of persons, skilled in music, musical, professional musicians, mousikos kai melōn poētēs
III. of things, elegant, delicate, “brōmata hēdion kuknōn Swan Metaphor , minstrel, bard, sacred to Apollon, Abaddon

melos , speaks of MUSICAL MELODY: it means to break a text "limb by limb" or dismember. Cantillation is breaking the text into syllables and the SPEAKING it which is the opposite of ODE. 2. music to which a song is set, tune, Arist.Po.1450a14; WITHOUT rhuthmos, WITHOUT metron
3. melody of an instrument, “phormigx [ Apoollon's lyre] d' au phtheggoith' hieron m. ēde kai aulos”

The Good News for "Sectarians"

2Pet. 2:2 And many [polus far the most, ecumenical] shall follow their pernicious ways; [aselgeia licetiousnes, insolence, demagogue] by reason of whom the WAY [hodos pattern] of TRUTH shall be evil spoken of.[blasphemabitur]

The Bad News for Sectarians

2Pet. 2:3 And through covetousness shall they with feigned WORDS make merchandise of you:
        whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not.

Revelation 18 says that the craftsmen [staff-parasites], speakers, singers, instrument players are SORCERERS who HAD ONCE deceived the Whole World and they will finally be CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.

8.16.15 Rather than "speaking that which is written" David Young took this and all opportunities to slander churches of Christ: He says that those who have never used instruments from the church in the wilderness onward because they were outlawed, and who resist being "infiltrated and transistioned" into the instrumental sectarians are liable to the judgments in Revelation. "Unity in diversity" gives him the right to invite the WORLD for which Jesus does not pray and conform TO the World. APT elders will eject the cunning craftsmen or Sophists which Jesus identified as performance preachers for hire, religious singers or instrument players as HYPOCRITES because THEY ARE LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.

Rev 1:1 The Revelation of Jesus Christ,
        which God gave unto him, to show unto his servants
        things which must shortly come to pass;
        and he sent and signified it by his angel unto his servant John:
Rev 1:2 Who bare record of the WORD of God,
        and of the TESTIMONY of Jesus Christ, and of all things that he saw

Jesus spoke only the WORD or Logos which He heard from God His Father. He warned the apostles that if they spoke the Word they would be hated and certainly never be rich and famous.

The REST of Messiah is defined inclusively and exclusively by the Spirit OF Christ in the prophets. A Church of Christ is built upon or educated by the Prophets and Apostles--not by the Scribes and Pharisees Jesus called hypocrites.

THE WORD OR LOGOS IS THE REGULATIVE PRINCIPLE AND OUTLAWS PERSONAL OBSERVATIONS, SINGING AND PLAYING INSTRUMENTS. Revelation condemns as SORCERERS those who perform as musical craftsmen and says THEY WILL BE CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.

Word is Logos or the Regulative Principle. Theologians and Rabbi by definition deny that Jesus brought the unique Regulative principle without any help from theologians. Joseph Shulam says that Jesus needs Jewish Rabbi to translate for Him.
-Logos 2. generally, account, reckoning, mē phunai ton hapanta nika l. excel
Opposite. ek tēs epagōgēs bringing in to one''s aid
Opposite. muthos, as history to legend. opposite Logos, Ti.26e; “poiein muthous all' ou logous”
Opposite. epilogos, reasoning, inference, give a reason for their opinion
Opposite. prooimion, opening, introduction; in Music, prelude, overture, hymn, MARKING Apollōnos”
Opposite. phōnē, Arist.Pol.1253a14; 3. any articulate sound, opp. inarticulate noise, “suriggōn”,
prose , Opposite. poiēsis,
Opposite . emmetra, ib.1450b15
l. pezoi , Opposite. poiētikē, D.H.Comp.6; Opposite. poiēmata, ib.15; “koina kai poiēmatōn kai logōn”
Music not according to the law.
II.2. of verse, unaccompanied by music, “kai peza kai phormikta” [Abaddon, Apolllyon's harp] S.Fr.16 ; pezō goō: aneu aulou [without the flute] luras, [without harp]
    Mark of: 3. Common “hetairai” prostitute or aulētris” A. flute-girl,
       Simon.178, Ar.Ach.551, X.HG2.2.23, Pl.Prt.347d,
       moskhoi 2. metaph., boy, E.IA1623: as fem., girl, maid, Id.Hec.526 [as a burnt offering], Andr.711, etc.
III.2. without musical accompaniment (cf. 11.2), “pausai [Rest] (cf. 11.2), Pl.Sph.237a.
        “Pausai take one's rest, rest from of one singing or speaking, 17.359, Hdt.7.8.d :
                   songs do not loose the pain lupas ōdais p. E.Med.197
                        Thamurin aoidēs, “orkhēthmoio podas” “paus. melōdous'
         Melōdous' Stop the Melody
         Alla p. being used to limit or oppose words, reverse process, whole sentences,
         moi phrason” 2. show forth, tell, declare, logon indicate to oneself, i.e. think or muse upon, consider, ponder,
3 Only the lyrics of dramatic poetry
Opposite. ta tou khorou, ib.1449a17. [below]

Rev. 1:9 I John, who also am your brother, and companion in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was in the isle that is called Patmos, for the WORD of God, and for the testimony of Jesus Christ.

The Prophets are SPIRIT and the Testimony of Jesus.

Rev. 19:10 And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said unto me, See thou do it not:
        I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren that
        have the testimony of Jesus: worship God:
        for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.

Before the church or KINGDOM of Christ was empowered by Christ Himself, the Spirit OF Christ said:

To the law and to the testimony:
        if they speak not according to this word,
        it is because there is no light in them. Isa 8:20
Rev. 12:17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman,
        and went to make war with the remnant of her seed,
        which keep the commandments of God,
        and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.

Pausanias Greece Paus. 1.2 But in my time it was devoted to the worship of Dionysus. This Dionysus they call Melpomenus Apollo [Abaddon, Apollyon] Musegetes (Leader of the Muses).

Mousagetēs ¹ doric for Mousēgetēs leader of the Muses, Lat. Musagetes, of Apollo, Plat1 Mous-a_getēs, ou, ho

melpō , Il.1.474, celebrate with song and dance, melpontes hekaergon Il.l.c.; Phoibon [Apollo] sing to the lyre or harp, “meta de sphin emelpeto theios aoidos, phormizōn” [Apollo's Lyre] Melpomenos, epith. of Dionysus at Athens,

THERE IS NO MUSICAL MELODY IN SCRIPTURE AND ADDING IT IS UNDER THE SPIRIT OF APOLLO.

8.9.14 The North Atlanta Church of Christ: The Purpose Driven Church

Love First Vision: Implies that without instrumental idolatry you do not love. The North Atlanta guru intends to PLANT congregations following the end time Babylon Mother of Harlots into being CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.

8.08.15    Titus 1 Not Giving Heed To Jewish Fables

Modern Institutional (congregational Ziggurat Structure) is based on Jewish Fables. God abandoned the Civil-Military-Clergy complex to worship the starry host BECAUSE they fell into instrumental-trinitarian worship which they never then nor now abandoned fully.   The Godly Jews "outside the camp" attended synagogue on their REST days: Rests in Hebrew and Greek includes

OF THE JEWS SYNAGOGUE.
Acts 13:15 And after the READING of the LAW and the PROPHETS
        the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying,
        Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of EXHORTATION for the people, say on.

Acts 13:26 Men and brethren,
        children of the stock of Abraham,
        and whosoever among you feareth God,
        to you is the WORD [regulative principle] of this salvation sent.

However, the Jews and pseudo scholars are destructive because.

Acts 13:27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem,
        and their rulers,
        because they knew him not,
        nor yet the voices of the prophets
        which are READ every sabbath day,
        they have fulfilled them in condemning him.

Neither Jews nor Gentiles grasp that the REST promised by Jesus is built upon or educated by the Prophets and Apostles. Jews would understand that the SABBATH meant rest and not a day of worship. The patterrn was REST which included SCHOOL for education in whatever they needed to know.

Acts 13:28 And though they found no cause of death in him,
        yet desired they Pilate that he should be slain.
Acts 13:29 And when they had fulfilled all that was written of him,
        they took him down from the tree, and laid him in a sepulchre

THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST DEFINED HIS FUTURE REST OR SCHOOL BOTH INCLUSIVELY AND EXCLLUSIVELY

Isa 2:1 The word that Isaiah the son of Amoz saw concerning udah and Jerusalem.
Isa 2:2 And it shall come to pass in the last days,
        that the mountain of the LORD’S house shall be established
         in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills;
         and all nations shall flow unto it.

The Domos or the Ecumenical is the reign of Satan and includes the massed multitude.
The house of the SECT that is called the WAY is a little flock Jesus called OUT of the WORLD VIEW.

God does not live in literal houses nor worshipped by human hands: dŏmus , b. In philos lang., a philosophical school, SECT, Sen. Ep. 29 fin.; id. Ben. 5, 15.

schŏla (scŏla ), ae, f., = skholē 1. A place for learned conversation or instruction, a place of learning, a school “potiorem in scholis eruditionem esse quam domi,
        The Synagogue was called an Acadamy the opposite of the habes scholam Stoicam,
Of phĭlŏsŏphus “scriptiones,” Cic. Tusc. 5, 41, 121: “verbum,” “tractatus, rationem praecepta tradere Academici,

OPPOSITE most performance religion:
Cynĭcus (doglike). I. Subst., a Cynic philosopher, a Cynic, Cic. de Or. 3, 17, 62; id. Fin. 3, 20, 68; Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 18; Juv. 13, 121: “nudi dolia,” i. e. of Diogenes, id. 14, 309.—Hence, adj.: Cynĭcus , institutio,”Tac. A. 16, 34: “cena,”: Cynĭcē , after the manner of the Cynics, Plaut. Stich. 5, 4, 22.—

Proof Text of O.E.Payne, Tom Burgess and all marked by the PSALLO-SOP concept.
p148 Diogenes,, who wrote a play, "Semele."" The worship of Cybel and Bacchus with drums, cymbals, flutes is described. "
        Worshiping Artemis with correspondent twangings (psalmois) of the three-corned pectis, striking the magisin corresponding measure."

Of Course, all of the proof texts speak of emasculate priests and twanging means twanging and would include the bow or pubic hair unless you specify what is to be plucked.

Tertullian the second to use "trinity" denied that there are three persons or people

Grant that you have there things that are pleasant, things both agreeable and innocent in themselves; even some things that are excellent. Nobody dilutes poison with gall and hellebore: the accursed thing is put into condiments well seasoned and of sweetest taste.

So, too, the devil puts into the deadly draught which he prepares,
things of God most pleasant and most acceptable.
Everything there, then, that is either brave, noble,
loud-sounding, melodious, or exquisite in taste,
hold it but as the honey drop of a poisoned cake;
nor make so much of your taste for its pleasures,
as of the danger you run from its attractions.

6.28.15    C. Leonard Allen and the Trinity

Modern polytheists (LU c. 1938) fits the K. C. Moser sudden realization that HE has a secret that no one knew before. H.Leo.Boles and modern professors who defined Godhead as three equal but different "centers of consciousness" able to hold meetings and decide which "one" to send. It turns out that none of them understand that "godhead" means "the divine nature." We, too, can be filled with the Divine Nature by the Word, Logos or Regulative principle.

God is A SPIRIT without flesh and bones or other "members." It is pretty hard to split up A Spirit into three equal but different spirits. OF is a preposition and the Spirit OF Christ is the spirit, mind or mental disposition OF Christ.

Jesus Christ came in the FLESH and those who say that Jesus was god or a god deny that Christ (not a god word) came in the flesh.

Those who deny that Jesus came IN THE FLESH are identified as ANTICHRISTS.

Grace is not the blue-eyed blond musician-prostitute of the New Paradigm: Grace is a title of Christ who came to teach us to DENY what Grace-Centered teaches.

God is Holy or Wholly Spirit: SPIRIT is MIND made known by BREATH which IS Spirit because Jesus told us so.

John 4:24 God is a SPIRIT: and they that worship him must worship him
        IN spirit and in TRUTH.

Spirit is a PLACE as opposed to mountains or houses: giving attendance to the Spirit OF truth is the only worship concept from the wilderness until Jesus returns.

God is ONE Spirit or ONE Mind: it is ANTIGOD to claim that MIND must be split into three beings the antichrists call PERSONS meaning people. This necessarily means that the invisible Spirit looks like a dark-skinned Semite probably shorter than me. HE is certainly less powerful than I if He requires the Spirit OF the SPIRIT to think for him.

Even after His resurrection Jesus of Nazareth was still IN THE FLESH. The doubting disciples were afraid that Jesus WAS a Spirit

Luke 24:36 And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them,
        and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
Luke 24:37 But they were terrified and affrighted,
        and supposed that they had seen a SPIRIT.

God IS Spirit: those that say that Jesus WAS God dispute His clear distinction between he as FLESH and God as SPIRIT. They deny that Christ came in the FLESH as the fulfillment that He would be of the Seed of Abraham.

Psa. 16:10 For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell;
        neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.

Acts 2:30 Therefore being a prophet,
.....and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him,
.....he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne;
Acts 2:31 He seeing this before
.....spake of the resurrection of Christ,
.....that his soul was not left in hell,
.....neither his FLESH did see corruption.
Acts 2:32 This Jesus hath God raised up,
.....whereof we all are witnesses.

Prophecy is fulfilled and Christ came in the FLESH but the flesh did not rot.

Luke 24:38 And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled?
        and why do thoughts arise in your hearts?
Luke 24:39 Behold my hands and my feet,
        that it is I myself: handle me, and see;
        for a spirit hath not FLESH and bones,
        as ye see ME have.
Luke 24:40 And when he had thus spoken,
        he shewed them his hands and his feet

Jesus says that He is NOT God nor a part of a god family.

Jesus of Nazareth was made to be both lord and Christ: He was not born with that power. Jesus did not exercise His LORDSHIP but His SERVANTHOOD or DEACONSHIP as the pattern. "Spirits" are equated especially to false prophets or teachers because their MIND has been twisted.

1John 4:3 And every spirit that confesseth not that
        Jesus Christ is come in the FLESH
        is not of God:
and this is that spirit of ANTICHRIST,
        whereof ye have heard that it should come;
        and even now already is it in the world.

John identified only God the Father and Jesus the Son. He identified the "another paraklete" or comforter as Jesus Christ the Righteous who is the guiding Spirit or Mind of His Church. He says that those who deny the Divine Father and Man Son are ANTICHRISTS.

It is not strange that those who dredge up the always-pagan trinity give THEMSELVES the power of "a" holy spirit. The personified spirit or spiritus is applied to the god Apollo, Abaddon or Apollon: He is the king of the Locust or muses John called sorcerers.

God is SPIRIT without FLESH and Bones.

Jesus denied that He was GOD because God does not have flesh and bones

Those who say that Jesus WAS GOD contradict Him.

Trinitarians are still worshiping the FAMILY OF GODS as Pagans.

Anyone who DISPUTES the clear statement that Jesus said that He was the SON of God and say that He WAS GOD are enemies of the CROSS where the Jews using a pagan phallic symbol satisfied themselves that Jesus was NOT God but flesh and bones.

Let Jesus and John identify the ANTICHRISTS.

Luke 18:19 And Jesus said unto him,
.....Why callest thou me good?
.....none is good, save ONE, that is, God.

Messianic Jews are not Christians: they are Jews. Messianic Jews do not believe in Jesus Christ as the Messiah of the Christian ekklesia or synagogue: they believe in a Messiah of a revived Judaism with the New Covenant being the same Old Covenant. They deny the Covenant God in Christ made to Abraham: Abraham was a Gentile and his commission was to ALL nations or Gentiles. There were no "Jews" in the derogatory sense until a small fraction of the now-Babylonian tribe of Judah and Benjamin returned to Jerusalem. There they build the SECOND temple by destroying the property of the natives. Within a hundred years the Temple and sacrificial system was dead. The neo-Babylonians returned with the Babylonian Talmud. All of the parablles and acted parables repudiate all of the rabbinic false teachings they used to fleece the widows when Christ in Isaiah 55 commanded us not to pay for the free water of the Word:

If God does not LIVE in houses built by human hands how can he be worshipped by human hands.

Hosea 2:11 I will also cause all her mirth to cease, her feast days, her new moons, and her sabbaths, and all her solemn feasts.

făcĭo , perform, accomplish, prepare,
“poëma,” to compose, id. Pis. 29, 70: “carmina,” Juv. 7, 28: “versus,” id. 7, 38: “sermonem,” Cic. Fam. 9, 8, 1; cf. “litteram,” id. Ac. 2, 2, 6: ludos, to celebrate, exhibit = edere, id. Rep. 2, 20; id. Att. 15, 10; “also i. q. ludificari,” Plaut. Capt. 3, 4, 47: “sementes,” i. e. to sow, “pecuniam,” to make, acquire, “controversiam,” to occasion “discordiam,” to cause histrioniam,” Plaut. Am. prol. 152

Gaudĭum more freq., the outward expressions of joy: “feminarum praecipue et gaudia insignia erant et luctus,” Liv. 22, 7, 12
B. In partic., sensual pleasure, delight, enjoyment

fēmĭn   4.—Applied as a term of reproach to effeminate men, Ov. M. 12, 470; Sil. 2, 361; Suet. Caes. 22; Just. 1, 3; Curt. 3, 10 fin. al.— [Christ defined this in Isaiah 3]

Suet. Jul. 22 One of the senators observing, sarcastically: "That will not be very easy for a woman² to do," he jocosely replied, "Semiramis formerly reigned in Assyria, and the Amazons possessed great part of Asia."

2 .Alluding, probably, to certain scandals of a gross character which were rife against Caesar. See before, c. ii. (p. 2).
Sĕmīrămis I.the celebrated queen of Assyria, consort and successor of Ninus, Ov. Met. 4.58 [Queen of Heaven]

sollemnĭtas I. A solemnity, festival, celebration of a day:   [the kingdom does not come with worship observations]

Ludus 1. Ludi, public games, plays, spectacles, shows, exhibitions, which were given in honor of the gods, etc. (a). In gen.: “hoc praetore ludos Apollini faciente,” Cic. Brut. 20, 78: “ludos committere,” id. Q. Fr. 3, 4, 6:
lūdo —Esp., to play on an instrument of music, to make or compose music or song: “ludere quae vellem calamo permisit agresti,” Verg. E. 1, 10: “talia fumosi luduntur mense Decembri,” Ov. Tr. 2, 491: “quod tenerae cantent, lusit tua musa, puellae,” id. Am. 3, 1, 27: “coloni Versibus incomptis ludunt,” Verg. G. 2, 386: “carmina pastorum
C. Ludere aliquem or aliquid, to play, mock, imitate, mimic a person or thing
“ludere opus,” to imitate work, make believe work

Paul rejected unity in diversity: the cunning craftsmen such as rhetoricians, singers and instrument players says Paul were LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE. That's why Scripture has no priests, rabbi, Levites or theologians. You can never have read any of the Old or New Testaments and insist on unity with overt Judaizers getting Christians to pay their bills but denouncing missionaries or any alien input. Jesus called the LITTLE FLOCK out of the WORLD and died to prove that the Law of Moses imposed because of terminal idolatry was now deprived of its power. The only way to do that was to denounce laded burdens or burden laders: the command was to PREACH the Word by READING the Word in the synagogue each REST DAY. Then and now the Church in the wilderness is to shield the godly little flock from the ceremonialism by people who claimed the right to make contact with the gods. The only covenant was to the GENTILES or ALL nations and there can be no unity with legalists without falling from grace.

*Joseph.Shulam.Jeremiah.A.Prophet.for.our.Time.Lipscomb
*Messianic.Jews.Jewish.Pattern.For.Christianity
*Joseph Shulam Early Believers Worshipped at the Temple.
*Joseph Shulam First Century Jewish Identity as a Model.
*Joseph Shulam: First Century Jewish Identity as a Model Part Two -
*Joseph.Shulam.Netivyah.The.Way.of.The.Lord
*Joseph.Shulam.Yeshua.in.The.Talmud.One - Bible

Gen. 17:1 And when Abram was ninety years old and nine,
        the LORD appeared to Abram, and said unto him,
        I am the Almighty God; walk before me, and be thou perfect.
Gen. 17:2 And I will make my covenant between me and thee,
        and will multiply thee exceedingly.
Gen. 17:3 And Abram fell on his face: [literal worship]
         and God talked with him, saying,
Gen. 17:4 As for me, behold, my covenant is with thee,
        and thou shalt be a father of many nations.

g1471. gowy, go´-ee; rarely (shortened) y…Og goy, go´-ee; apparently from the same root as 1465 (in the sense of massing);
a foreign nation; hence, a Gentile; also (figuratively) a troop of animals, or a flight of locusts:—Gentile, heathen, nation, people.
gens D In the widest sense = genus, the race; gens humana, the human race, Cic. Fin. 5, 23, 65; Hor. C. 1, 3, 26.—
Abraham was a GENS and not a Jew: h1471. gowy, apparently from the same root as 1465 (in the sense of massing); a foreign nation; hence, a Gentile; also (figuratively) a troop of animals, or a flight of locusts:—Gentile, heathen, nation, people.

Abraham is never the FATHER of the Jews in an exclusivesense. The Law of Moses regulated a lawless band until they were utterly destroyed except a small remnant

Gen. 17:5 Neither shall thy name any more be called Abram,
        but thy name shall be Abraham;
        for a father of many nations have I made thee
Gen. 17:6 And I will make thee exceeding fruitful,
        and I will make nations of thee,
        and kings shall come out of thee.

Jacob cursed Levi and denounced his COVENANT and his SYNAGOGUE. Genesis 49.
Because of instrumental and trinitarian worship at Mount Sinai on the REST day God turned them over to worship the starry host, gave them The Law of Moses to legislate the lawless and gave them kings in His anger to carry them back to Babylon for captivity and death.

Abraham was not a Jew:

Deut. 26:5NIV Then you shall declare before the LORD your God:
        “My father was a wandering Aramean,
        and he went down into Egypt with a few people and lived there
        and became a great nation, powerful and numerous.

The Nation which came out of Egypt was more an Egyptian or Gentile Nation than a Jewish Nation.

Amos 9:4 And though they go into captivity before their enemies,
        thence will I command the sword, and it shall slay them:
        and I will set mine eyes upon them for evil, and not for good.
Amos 9:5 And the Lord GOD of hosts is he that toucheth the land,
        and it shall melt, and all that dwell therein shall mourn:
        and it shall rise up wholly like a flood;
        and shall be drowned, as by the flood of Egypt.

Acts 7 says that because of Idolatry God turned the Jews over to WORSHIP THE STARRY HOST while neglecting the LORD GOD OF HOSTS.

Amos 9:6 It is he that buildeth [aedificat]
        his stories [means of ascent for a small bundle]
        in the heaven,
        and hath founded his troop in the earth;
        he that calleth for the waters of the sea,
        and poureth them out upon the face of the earth:
        The LORD is his name.
Amos 9:7 Are ye not as children
        of the Ethiopians unto me, O children of Israel? saith the LORD.
        Have not I brought up Israel out of the land of Egypt?
        and the Philistines from Caphtor,
        and the Syrians from Kir?

JEW is primarily a Prophet word: the Jews Jesus repudiated in Jerusalem were those who returned from captivity and restarted the idolatry captivity did not kill or cure:

The Jewish Encyclopedia agrees with Stephen that God abandoned the nation to worship the starry host: the temple God did not command and did not "live" is is often pictured as a Ziggurat or tower of Babylon.

Doctrines of “Judaism” to Persian, Babylonian, Assyrian sources. So-called “Judaism” is nothing but Babylonian Talmudic Pharisaism, Babylon was the “Vatican,” center, and spiritual homeland of Pharasaic Babylonian Talmudism, as Chief Rabbi Hertz has put it, from 586 B.C. to 1040 A.D., when the last of the Talmud “academies” moved out into Europe, Asia and Africa from Babylonia. (The “glory” of Babylon is referred to in the Talmud. (Rodkinson introduction,. And from Babylon, to Africa, Europe and all over the world, Pharisaism and its Traditions (Talmud) went, so that the Jew today repeats Pharisaic arguments when he studies Talmud, says Rabbi Louis Finkelstein, of the Jewish Theological Seminary, one of Jewry ‘s world top Jews. Babylon is the very symbol of moral filth in the whole Old Testament. But those who call themselves “People of the Book” exalt it in every way. Pharisaism today lives by the Babylonian calendar, keeps the Babylonian festivals and Fast of Tammuz, and enshrines its anti-Biblical immorality, including sodomy and burning children to Molech, necromancy, and other execrable practices.

Scripture calls Jerusalem the Babylonian Mother of Harlots. As a mark of the end time those claiming to ASSIST Jesus and Paul and absolutely required to RESTORE the Chorch or School only of Christ.

See Ezekiel 8 defining the Jewish worship of Tammuz in Jerusalem as they burned infants to Molech from the wilderness (from Egypt onward) in Jerusalem. The synagogue in Rome fits the synagogue of Satan and is silenced by Paul in Romans 14. Godly Israelites never attended "worship services" at the temple in Jerusalem: John calls Jerusalem Sodom and Paul calls it Sinai and Hagar.

As promised Israel was sentenced to captivity and death: the prophesy was that their "seed" would not take root. It is a fact that those who call themselves Jews have displaced those with more Semite blood. Only a small remnant of Judah and Benjamin returned but they were subsumed or expelled by Edomites buying the religion of Jerusalem as highest bidder.   While the Temple will never be rebuilt because the body OF CHRIST is the only temple of God, the establishment of NATIONHOOD and rebuilding structures may be the signs of the time.

Rev. 2:6 But this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate.

phi^lonik-nomos , on, A.loving the Jewish law,

"The story is told of Nico, the 'she-goat,' [cappella] that when a man named Python had at one time abandoned her and taken up with the fat woman Euardis, only, it seems, to send for Nico again at a later time, she said to the slave who came to get her: 'Now that Python has become chockfull of pork-tenderloin, is he fit to switch round again to goat-meat?'"

The NIKE figures are identical to Hermes, Mercury or Kairos. Kairos is the demon (spirit) son of Zeus derived from Khronos who defines the time to thrust in the sickle.

Nike

Rev. 12:12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them.
        Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea!
        for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath,
        because he knoweth that he hath but a short time [Kairos]

Rev. 2:9 I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich)
        and I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are not,
        but are the synagogue of Satan.
Rev. 2:10 Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer:
        behold, the devil shall cast some of you into prison,
        that ye may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days:
        be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.

Rev. 3:7 And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write;
        These things saith he that is holy, he that is true,
        he that hath the key of David, he that openeth,
        and no man shutteth; and shutteth, and no man openeth;
Rev. 3:8 I know thy works: behold, I have set before thee an open door,
        and no man can shut it: for thou hast a little strength,
        and hast kept my WORD, and hast not denied my NAME.

Word is Logos or the Regulative Principle. Theologians and Rabbi by definition deny that Jesus brought the unique Regulative principle without any help from theologians. Joseph Shulam says that Jesus needs Jewish Rabbi to translate for Him.

-Logos 2. generally, account, reckoning, mē phunai ton hapanta nika l. excel
Opposite. ek tēs epagōgēs bringing in to one''s aid
Opposite. muthos, as history to legend, Ti.26e; “poiein muthous all' ou logous”
Opposite. epilogos,
Opposite. prooimion,
Opposite. phōnē, Arist.Pol.1253a14;
prose , Opposite. poiēsis,
Opposite . emmetra, ib.1450b15
l. pezoi , Opposite. poiētikē, D.H.Comp.6; Opposite. poiēmata, ib.15; “koina kai poiēmatōn kai logōn”
Music not according to the law.
II.2. of verse, unaccompanied by music, “kai peza kai phormikta” [Abaddon, Apolllyon's harp] S.Fr.16 ; pezō goō: aneu aulou [without the flute] luras, [without harp]
    Mark of: 3. Common “hetairai” prostitute or aulētris” A. flute-girl,
       Simon.178, Ar.Ach.551, X.HG2.2.23, Pl.Prt.347d,
       moskhoi 2. metaph., boy, E.IA1623: as fem., girl, maid, Id.Hec.526 [as a burnt offering], Andr.711, etc.
III.2. without musical accompaniment (cf. 11.2), “pausai [Rest] (cf. 11.2), Pl.Sph.237a.
        “Pausai take one's rest, rest from of one singing or speaking, 17.359, Hdt.7.8.d :
                   songs do not loose the pain lupas ōdais p. E.Med.197
                        Thamurin aoidēs, “orkhēthmoio podas” “paus. melōdous'
         Melōdous' Stop the Melody
         Alla p. being used to limit or oppose words, reverse process, whole sentences,
         moi phrason” 2. show forth, tell, declare, logon indicate to oneself, i.e. think or muse upon, consider, ponder,
3 Only the lyrics of dramatic poetry
Opposite. ta tou khorou, ib.1449a17. [below]

Phil. 2:10 That at the NAME of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth;

His name is Jesus: God made Jesus to be both Lord and Christ. His name is not MESSIAH.

Rev. 3:9 Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan,
        which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie;
        behold, I will make them to come and worship before thy feet,
        and to know that I have loved thee.
3.26.15 DARE TO BE A SECTARIAN OR BURN: THE DESTINY OF ALL CRAFTSMEN, SINGERS AND INSTRUMENT PLAYERS CLAIMING TO BE INSPIRED. The ekklesia or body of Christ assembles by direct command once a week as a School of Christ only: The assembly is a synagogue defined both inclusively and exclusively in the wilderness. The World or the Massed Multitude are the Kosmos or the ECUMENICAL World View.

2.06.15 Stephen Johnson ACU Apocalypse Theology.
All of the latest spawn of scholars repudiate the Bible as text and train people to return to the first century, UNCOVER what Jesus would have said if He had lived with us and be BRAVE enough to return to their churches and reveal THE NEW CHRISTIAN WORLD VIEW. The Purpose Driven Church is to blaspheme by despising God and His Word. This is undoubtedly the outdome based plan of God to send strong delusions to those who despise the Word (Logos or regulative principle.) That's fine: the Little Flock Jesus was sent to search for by definition cannot be megas, rich and popular.

The Kingdom of God does not come with observation: that means religious observations which Paul defined as Lying Wonders. These are identified in the Greek world as any religious service claiming to do something to or for God: rhetoric, singing, playing instruments or acting.

The Kingdom of God is within us and Jesus said that worship is IN the Place of the human Spirit or Heart as opposed to mountains or houses. They only worship concept is to give attendance to the WORD which is the ONLY TRUTH Jesus commanded to be taught.

The citizens of the kingdom do not pay taxes.

1.08.15 If you baptize all of the people of the world and lie to and about God to the person you are guilty of despising the Word or Blaspheme.

FAITH OR PISTIS ALWAYS INCLUDES "TO COMPLY." A person is righteous or has legal standing when they believe in Jesus. However, that only gives one the right to enter a PLEA.

1Pet. 3:20 Which sometime were disobedient, when once the longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah,
        while the ark was a preparing, wherein FEW, that is, eight souls were saved by water.
1Pet. 3:21 The like figure whereunto even baptism doth also now save us
        (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh,
        but the answer of [request for] a good conscience toward God,)
        by the resurrection of Jesus Christ:

Gospel liberates one from the Laded Burden and Burden Laders. The ekklesia or citizens are commanded to attend SYNAGOGUE once each week. Any organization or religious ORDER such as GFA is a cult based on the normal ignorance of the Word and the lust to dominate.

The MASSES are the World or Ecumenical for which Jesus will not pray because the are OF the WORLD ruled by Satan.

The synagogue of Christ is a Little flock: the kingdom of God is within you and you cannot see it, feel, it hear it or smell it. It is called the SECT called the WAY. The road is narrow and the gate is strait and FEW will find it. The world will cause you to be despised and rejected.

Yohannan is widely accepted--like all institutional organizations--as a fraud: lying about tithes and offerings is the absolute mark. Lusting to be Cosmopolitan or a Popish leader fits the pattern of the WORLD ORDER.
https://world.wng.org/2016/02/gospel_for_asia_sued_for_fraud

Is this not arrogance without redemption?

1Pet. 5:2 Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the oversight thereof,

THE ONE-PIECE PATTERN:

pasco, to pasture, drive to pasture, to feed, attend to the feeding of,
poimn-ion
II metaph. of disciples, Ev.Luc.12.32, al.;

Luke 12:[32] Don't be afraid, little flock, for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the Kingdom.
pŭsillus “vox,” small, thin, weak, very little, a trifle, paltry “res (opp. grandes)
mikros petty, trivial, slight Opposite “megas,

Soph OT [750] Did he go with a small force, or like a chieftain, with many armed followers?

not by constraint, but willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind;
     1Tim. 6:5 Perverse disputings of men of corrupt minds, and destitute of the truth, supposing that gain is godliness: from such withdraw thyself.
1Tim. 6:6 But godliness with contentment is great gain.

1Pet. 5:3 Neither as being lords over God’s heritage, but being ensamples to the flock.

Outlaws KLEROS: Jacob Cursed and God abandoned the Levites to worship the starry host: the godly people attended the Church of Christ (the Rock) in the wilderess where there was NO CLERGY: a senior male who was not to seek money PREACHED the Word by READING the Word each REST DAY.
kataku_rieuō , gain or exercise complete dominion, LXXPs.71(72).8. gain or exercise complete dominion,
klēros of oracles,“Hermēs [KAIROS] gar ōn klērō poiēseis oid' hoti” Ar.Pax365; “k. Hermou . klēron, of Aphrodite, III. of the Levites, “Kurios autos klēros autou” LXX De.18.2: hence, of the Christian clergy, “en klērō katalegomenos”
1Pet. 5:4 And when the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away.

These Senior Pastors along with the musicians or locusts ARE standing in the holy place CLAIMING TO BE GOD.

Princepes The first, chief, the most eminent, distinguished, or noble (syn. primores) author, originator, leader, contriver of players, Suet. Calig. 58 prince, i. e. a ruler, sovereign, emperor : “conjurationis a band of conspirators perditorum hominum,, “sacerdotum,” the high-priest, Vulg. Act. 4, 6. —
The first, chief, the most eminent, distinguished, or noble (syn. primores)

Yohannin: “We believe that when people repent of their sin and accept Jesus Christ as their personal Savior and Lord, trusting Him to save, they are immediately born again and sealed by the Holy Spirit, their sins are forgiven, and they become the children of God.

The Lord Jesus Christ died for our sins and that all who believe in Him are declared righteous because of His sacrificial death and are, therefore, in right relationship with God.

Jesus is the ONLY TEACHER and one does not ACCEPT the Master Teacher by believing in Paul the Tentmaker. Baptism is the Jesus-ordained instrumental means by which WE Ask Jesus to accept US as His apprentices. We are washed with water INTO the Word or INTO the School of Jesus Christ. His textbooks are the Prophets (by Christ) and the Apostles who recored the eye--and ear--witness of Jesus who made these prophecies MORE CERTAIN.

Jesus says that we are born OF Water and the Spirit: OF is a preposition were are born again when we OBEY that form of teaching: only then are we FREE from Sin and ENABLED by A holy spirit (ours) to obey the direct commands of Jesus: He commanded and exampled baptism BEFORE God acknowledged Him as a SON.

Paul says that the cunning craftsmen or sophists-rhetoricians, singers, instrument players are LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE. People who deny the commands of Jesus are LYING and they are DECEIVING because they want to HINDER you from entering the SECT CALLED THE WAY or that NARROW road fools cannot even stumble into.

John 3:4 Nicodemus saith unto him,
        1. How can a man be born when he is old?
        2. can he ENTER the second time into his mother’s womb, and be born

Nicodemus is not confused: he understands born AGAIN to be born a SECOND time. It seems that he was logically a literate man.

g1208 Deuteros as a second time (in time, place or rank), afterward, again, second.

Mark 14:72 And the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And when he thought thereon, he wept.

Latin Itero to do a second time I. to do a thing a second time, to repeat to be restored to life by way of death

John 3:5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee,
        Except a man BE born of water and of the Spirit,
        he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.

John 3:6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh;
        and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.
John 3:7 Marvel not that I said unto thee,
        Ye must be born again.

John 3.[7] non mireris quia dixi tibi oportet vos nasci denuo

Nascor B. Esp., of the spiritual renewal of a religious experience, to be regenerated, born again (eccl. Lat.): “quod natum est ex spiritu, spiritus est,” Vulg. Johan. 3, 6: “nasci denuo,” id. ib. 3, 7: “natus ex Deo,” id. 1 Johan. 3, 9,

Jesus nor His Disciples (students only) are not OF the World: The Worlld is the kosmos or Ecumenical and they cannot STOP calling God in Christ a liar.

1John 3:7 Little children, let no man deceive you:
        he that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous.
1John 3:8 He that committeth sin is OF the devil;
        for the devil sinneth from the beginning. [singing and harp-playing prostitute in the Garden of Eden]
        For this purpose the Son of God was manifested,
        that he might destroy the works of the devil.
1John 3:9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin;
        for his seed remaineth in him: and he cannot sin, because he is born of God.
1John 3:10 In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil:
        whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, neither he that loveth not his brother.

Paul said the EVE (Evah, Abomination, Vires, Venom, Venus was WHOLLY SEDUCED in a sexual sin.
Cain--from a musical mark--was OF the Devil.

1John 3:11 For this is the message that ye heard from the beginning,
        that we should love one another.
1John 3:12 Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one,
        and slew his brother. And wherefore slew he him?
        Because his own works were evil, and his brother’s righteous.

Baptism has the same meaning as to be converted

Acts 3:19 Repent ye therefore, and be converted, THAT your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord;

g403 Anapsuxis a recovery of breath (spirit) revival

Denuo I. Of the restoration of a thing which has been destroyed, = de integro, anew, afresh, ek kainēs: “aedificantur aedes totae denuo,” Plaut. Most. 1, 2, 36; cf.: “urbes terrae motu subversas denuo condidit,” Suet. Aug. 47: “oportet vos nasci denuo,” Vulg. Joan. 3, 7. —

Pl. Mos. 1.2   I've now discovered this likeness. I think a man is like unto a new house when he is born. I'll give my proofs of this fact....But a great part of mankind have contracted this habit of delay; if anything can be repaired by means of money, they are always still putting it off, and don't * * * do it until the walls come tumbling down²; then the whole house has to be built anew. These instances from buildings I've mentioned; and now I wish to inform you how you are to suppose that men are like houses. In the first place then, the parents are the builders-up of the children, and lay the foundation for the children; they raise them up, they carefully train them to strength, and that they may be good both for service and for view before the public. They spare not either their own pains or their cost, nor do they deem expense in that to be an expense. They refine them, teach them literature, the ordinances, the laws; at their own cost and labour they struggle, that others may wish for their own children to be like to them.

2 Walls come tumbling down: Warner remarks that a sentiment not unlike this is found in Scripture, Ecclesiastes, x. 18: "By much slothfulness the building decayeth; and through idleness of the hands the house droppeth through." It may be also observed that the passage is very similar to the words of the parable of the foolish man who built his house upon sand, St. Matthew, vii. 26: "And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew and beat upon that house, and it fell; and great was the fall thereof."

We were born once from amniotic fluid which is not hudor or water.

Heb. 10:22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith,
        having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience,
        and our bodies washed with pure water.

rhan-tizō ,
A.= rhainō, Ep.Hebr.9.13,19,21:—Pass., to be sprinkled, LXX Le.6.27, al., Ath.12.521a, Alex.Trall.Febr.4.

II. of the effect, purify, LXX Ps.50(51).7; “errantismenoi tas kardias apo suneidēseōs ponēras” Ep.Hebr.10.22.

III. rhantizei: skōptei,

skōptō , Ar.Pl.973, for his want of thought

suneidēsis , eōs, hē, A. [select] knowledge shared with another, tōn algēmatōn
4. consciousness, awareness, [tēs hautou sustaseōs]
“s. eisēnegkan tois kollēgais autōn
consciousness of right or wrong doing, Not unseeing
Act.Ap.23.1; concĭlĭum A. An assembly for consultation, a council

Aesch. Eum. 436 Orestes
Lady Athena, first of all I will take away a great anxiety from your last words. I am not a suppliant in need of purification, nor did I sit at your image with pollution on my hands. [445] I will give you strong proof of this. It is the law for one who is defiled by shedding blood to be barred from speech until he is sprinkled with the blood of a new-born victim by a man who can purify from murder. [450] Long before at other houses I have been thus purified both by victims and by flowing streams.

There is no reason that any theologian should grasp that being righteous does not mean that one is a child of God. THE FAITH of Christ declares that all people who love God and practice righteeousness is ACCEPTABLE: that is, they are not ceremonially impure. Only THEY are commanded to be Baptised FOR the remission of sins or THAT sins might be remitted or as the Christ-oordained way to "Arise and be baptized and wash away your sins CALLING on the Name of the Lord..

Rom. 10:16 But they have not all obeyed the gospel.
For Esaias saith, Lord, who hath believed our report?

Jesus declared that all humans who honor God and work righteous deeds is accepted by him. Cornelius was such a man who was a God-fearer, practiced righteous deeds and was honored by God. However, He sent Peter to tell him what to do to be saved: Peter commanded him to be baptized after God "breathed" and caused Cornelius to probably speak Hebrew because the doubting Jews understood him. This was the beginning of the Gentiles being saved. Saved or safe means SAFE FROM laded burdens and burden laders: Peter didn't pass the plate. Safe is being safe from the World for which Jesus does not pray. Safe is safe FROM the crooked race or Viper race. They are OF the World but those for whom Jesus came to search for are not OF the World, Kosmos or the ECUMENICAL masses.

That lies about the Spirit OF Christ who defined Messiah's future REST both inclusively including baptism quite identical to Jesus connection between faith or faithfulness or Pistis which includes to COMPLY.

SAVED FROM WHAT? Saved or salvation always means to be SAFE. No one has their sins remitted, receives A holy spirit or A good conscience without baptism.

Ephesians 2:2 Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this WORLD,
        according to the prince of the power of the air,
        the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience:

Kosmos , ho, natgural, II. ornament, decoration, esp. of women; “hieros k.”metaph., of ornaments of speech, such as epithetsto sing sweet songs of praise,

THIS IS WHAT SATAN HAD THE RIGHT TO OFFER JESUS

Hēdu^-melēs , A. sweet-singing, “khelidoi” Anacr.67, cf. Sapph.122（Comp.), Pi.N.2.25; sweet-sounding, “xoana” S.Fr.238, etc.: poet. fem., “hēdumeleia surigx” Nonn.D.29.287.
Surigx , iggos, hē, A. shepherd's pipe, Panspipe, 2. cat-call, whistle, hiss, as in theatres, Id.Lg.700c; cf. “surizō” 11.2, surigmos:—the last part of the nomos Puthikos was called surigges, prob. because it imitated the dying hisses of the serpent Pytho, Str.9.3.10. 3. mouthpiece of the aulos,

JOHN DEFINES THE DOGMA OF THE TRINITY AS THE MARK OF ANTICHRIST. John identifies as ANTICHRIST those who deny the ONE GOD THE FATHER and one LORD Jesus Christ. The Spirit OF Christ in prophecies calls trinitarians Antichrists because they despise the Word of God:

BLESS the Lord, O my soul. O Lord (Jehovah self-exostemg)
        my God (Elohim gods in general), thou art very great;
        thou art clothed with honour and majesty. Ps 104:1
Psa. 104:3 Who layeth the beams of his chambers in the waters:
        who maketh the clouds his chariot:
        who walketh upon the wings of the wind: [spirit]
Psa. 104:4 Who maketh his angels spirits; his ministers a flaming fire:

But the Lord (Jehovah) is the true God (Elohim), he is the living God,
        and an everlasting king: at his wrath the earth shall tremble,
        and the nations shall not be able to abide his indignation. Je 10:10

Yohannin:

“We also believe that ALL the gifts of the Holy Spirit mentioned in the New Testament are for today and should be exercised within the scriptural guidelines for the edification of the body of Christ. (8)

In the present ministry of the Holy Spirit indwelling all believers and thus enabling and empowering the life and ministry of the believer.

While no on in Corinth had any supernatural gift, In 1 Corinthians 12 Paul shows that the Spirit or Word of God is avallable to ALL if you have ONE person who can speak in tongues or translates a language or "minor dialect." God through Jesus has suppled ALL that applies to life an godliness and Perer silences private interpretation or further expounding.

1Cor. 12:7 But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. [a synagogue word]
1Cor. 12:8 For to one is given by the Spirit the WORD of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit;

logos regulative principle: opposite private opinions, rhetoric, singing or playing instruments.

The Word or Logos is God's regulative principle and the ONLY method of doing righteous deeds. Logos outlaws rhetoric, singing, playing instruments, acting, dancing or clapping: these are marks of the wrath or ORGY God unleashes upon those who despise the Word. Jesus confirmed that when God BREATHES and the Son ARTICULATE the Words ARE spirit and the only source of life.

John 6:63 63 It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.

The Spirit OF God or the Spirit OF Christ speaks of their BREATH which when articulated by Jesus ARE Spirit and Life.
Spirit is never personified in the Greek texts beyond the "mental disposition" of a person or the spirit OF Abaddon or Apollyon. He is the leader of the Locusts or MUSES called dirty prostitutes.

1Cor. 8:6 But to us there is but one God [Theos], the Father, of whom are all things,
        and we in him; and one Lord [Kairos] Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him.

Acts 2:36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly,
        that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified,
        both Lord and Christ.

Paul commands that both men and women be peaceable and SILENT.
The men who did not have holy hands would permit WRATH or an ORGY to break out.
The women from Eve and the Babylonian triple-goddesses claimed to speak for the gods proven by their impulse to fall into a frenzy under the influence of wine, drugs or music.
The Singular Purpose Driven Church and why both men and women be silent:
        That all might be saved or SAFE and come to a knowledge of the truth.
        Contrary to men like Yohannin and all preachers and musicians:

1Tim. 2:5 For there is one God,
        and one mediator between God and men,
        the man Christ Jesus;

It is well documented that what Calvin called "fanatical" idea that there is a spirit person who GUIDES you to lie about Scripture, musical performance in the Word-only-Assembly, and the trinity are tricks turned by the feminists. That's why Paul understood that Eve or Evah meant abomination, Virus, Venum and equated to all of the sex goddesses and their emasculated priesthood.

John 2:18 Little children, it is the last time:
        and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come,
        even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time.
1John 2:22 Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ?
        He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son.

Christ is not a "god" word: the ONE GOD THE FATHER anointed Jesus of Nazareth by MAKING him both Lord and Christ.
Christ is the promised seed or sperm of Abraham: Jesus didn't exist until He was born of a virgin. He was not Lord or Christ until God accepted Him as HIS SON only after He obeyed and was baptized. Sin or not, baptism means "to be washed with water INTO the Word or into the school of Christ."

1John 4:3 And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world.

1.08.15 Jeanene P. Reese Theology of Women Teachers ACU
Claims a New Paradigm (replacing the old pattern) revealed after 2,000 years "This ironic failure to attend to the Bible’s interest in the partnership of men and women, which has plagued the church for the last two millennia, first appeared in the difficulties facing Pauline churches in the first century. " Adam cleaving to or trying to protect Eve is the new revelation that ADAM WAS SUBSERVIENT TO EVE.

12.12.14 An Ecumenical speaks of the Kosmos (Satan's reign). It speaks of a temple, shrine, brothel. It is used for profit, pleasure. The WORLD ORDER is opposite to heaven, A kingdom of Evil. Jesus does not pray for the World and God hides from their wise or sophists: selling the free word using rhetoric, singing, playing instruments or any "program" intended to keep control of the Old World Orders' time and money.

Jesus personally selects A LITTLE FLOCK (mikros) out of the WORLD or the Ecumenical. He did not pray for unity as in diverting a congregation into one's own agenda to ACCOMODATE a few practices of the WORLD. They never mean YOU get a right to either speak or question US. They denigrate other congregations and want you ONLY as a body count without your opinions.

The Little Flock is marked as A School of the Word of Christ in the prophets and apostles: any thing added beyond education defines the ECUMENICAL or KOSMOS order is not OF Christ.

John 17:8 For I have given unto THEM the WORDS which thou gavest me;
        and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from thee,
        and they have believed that thou didst send me.

Logos, regulative principle, opposite opinions or speakers, singers or instrument players. It is opposite any "program" betwenn the time the ekklesia assembles or synagogues ONCE A WEEK by direct command and approved examples.
Anything beyond Teaching the Word of Christ in the prophets and apostles is part of the OLD WORLD VIEW of Satan.

John 17:9 I pray for them: I pray NOT for the WORLD,
        but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine.

John 1.10 en tō kosmō ēn, kai ho kosmos di' autou egeneto, kai ho kosmos auton ouk egnō.

The world is the ecumenical as the massed majority of people. They can be attracted by those Jesus called hypocrites: speakers for hire, singers, instrument players, actors.

The MARK of the Little Flock is that they will barelly be visible and certanly SILENT or not AUDIBLE so that all might be safe or SAFE and come to a knowledge.

John 17:14 I have given them THY WORD; and the WORLD hath hated them, [MARK]
        because they are not OF the world, even as I am not OF the world.

If you are in a para-church organization beyond the SCHOOL OF THE WORD then you are OF the World and will not be interested in fleeing Babylon.

John 17:15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them OUT of the world,
        but that thou shouldest keep them FROM the EVIL. [mălus] The apple tree! -ponēros

-ponēros 2. of things, toilsome, painful, grievous, “erga” Hom.Epigr.14.20; “nousōn ponēroteron” Thgn. 274; “phortion” Ar.Pl.352. Phorton is the Laded Burden imposed by the Burden Laders. this includes the exciting music of the Scribes and Pharisees called hypocrites and "a tax imposed not in time of wary.

-mălus , a, um, adj. Sanscr. mala, dirt; Gr. melas, black; cf. macula; Germ. mal in Mutter-mal,
“virus,” Verg. G. 1, 129: “cicuta,” Hor. S. 2, 1, 56: “libido,” Liv. 1, 57: “falx,” Verg. E. 3, 11: “gramina,” id. A. 2, 471: includes carmen, i. e. an incantation, Leg. XII. Tab. ap. Plin. 28, 2, 4, § 17:
“male tibi esse malo quam molliter,” I would rather you should be unfortunate than effeminate, Sen. Ep. 82, 1:

-in-canto , āvi, ātum, 1, v. a. and n. *
I. To sing in, with dat.: “passer incantans saepiculae (i. e. in saepicula),” App. M. 8, p. 210, 26.

II. In partic. A. To say over, mutter, or chant a magic formula against some one: QVI MALVM CARMEN INCANTASSET, Fragm. XII. Tab. ap. Plin. 28, 2, 4, § 17.—

B. Transf.

1. To consecrate with charms or spells: “incantata vincula,” lovelcnots, Hor. S. 1, 8, 49.—

2. To bewitch, enchant: “quaesisti, quod mihi emolumentum fuerit incantandi (sc. illam)?” App. Mag. p. 305: “incantata mulier,” id. ib.: “pileum vetitis artibus,” Amm. 14, 7, 7.

1 Cor. 1:10 Now I beseech you, brethren,

by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ,
that ye all speak the same thing,

and that there be no divisions among you;
but that ye be perfectly joined together

in the same mind and in the same judgment.

Romans 15 which is directly parallel to the "singing" passages in Ephesians and Colossians. Paul did not mention SINGING as an external ritual but ODEING which defines PSALMOS as "cantillation" which fits Pauls black text on white paper to SPEAK and TEACH and ADMONISH:

For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning,
that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope. Rom 15:4

Now the God
of patience and consolation
grant you to be likeminded one toward another according to Christ Jesus: Rom 15: 5
That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. Rom 15: 6
Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also received us, to the glory of God. Rom 15: 7

John 17:21 That they all may be ONE; as thou, Father, art IN me, and I IN thee,
        that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.

Luke 12:32 Fear not, LITTLE FLOCK; for it is your Father’s good pleasure to give you the kingdom.

mĭnŭo to lessen, diminish, lower, reduce, weaken, abate, restrict, discouraged
Mikros as a term of reproach, petty, trivial, slight, Opposote. “megas
pŭsillus , very little, very small, petty, insignificant, small, thin, weak,
OPPOSITE
Grandis large, great, full, abundant “verbosa et grandis epistula,” speculum,” con-vīvĭum con-vīvĭuma social feast, entertainment, banquet convivia cantamus,

canto to produce melodious sounds (by the voice or an instrument), C. Transf., of instruments, to sound, resound: “pastoris bucina cantat,”
III. In the lang. of religion, as v. n. or a., to use enchantments, charms, incantations, to enchant, to charm, cantata Luna,” exorcised by magic

-canto A. Of men: “Pamphilam Cantatum provocemus,” Ter. Eun. 3, 1, 53: “saltare et cantare,” Cic. Cat. 2, 10, 23

--prō-vŏco    “mandant, ut ad se provocet Simonidem,” Phaedr. 4, 23, 25:
“dum rota Luciferi provocet orta diem,” lead up, call forth, Tib. 1, 9, 62: “Memnonis mater roseo provocet ore diem,” Ov. P. 1, 4, 58; cf. id. F. 1, 456: “provocare et elicere novas radiculas,” Col. 3, 15, 5.—

B.1.. To call out, challenge, invite one to any thing (as to play, sing, drink, fight,
A. To challenge to a contest, to contend with, emulate, rival, vie
“immensum latus Circi templorum pulchritudinem provocat,
C. To excite, stimulate, exasperate, stir up, rouse with any thing “sermonibus,
To appeal to any thing, to cite as authority or proof (late Lat.): “ad litteras Pudentillae,” App. Mag. 84, p. 326, 40: “ad Judaeorum Codices provocare,

TO CALL FORTH THE DAY

--lūcĭfer A. The morning-star, the planet Venus: “stella Lucifer interdiu, noctu Hesperus ita circumeunt,” Varr. R. R. 3, 5, 17: stella Veneris, quae Phōsphoros

--Memnon I.son of Tithonus and Aurora, and king of the Ethiopians; A Struck stone soulded like a lute string as Memmno's greeting to his mother
“dimidio magicae resonant ubi Memnone chordae,” Juv. 15, 5; cf.: “mater lutea Memnonis, i. e. Aurora,

III. In the lang. of religion, as v. n. or a., to use enchantments, charms, incantations, to enchant, to charm, Cato, R. R. 160, 1; Varr. R. R. 1, 2, 27: “frigidus in pratis cantando rumpitur anguis,” Verg. E. 8, 71: “cantata Luna,” exorcised by magic, Prop. 4 (5), 5, 13. “falx,” Ov. H. 6, 84: “herbae,” id. M. 7, 98: “ignis,” Sil. 1, 430: “tum quoque cantato densetur carmine caelum,” an incantation, Ov. M. 14, 369.—

B. To call forth, produce by charms: “et chelydris cantare soporem,” Sil. 8, 498: “cantata umbra,” Luc. 6, 767.

12.22.14 New with the yellow background is some Scripture to warn you against those who accues you of what they are doing but at a higher ticket cost.

ALL OF THE "PROGRESSIVES" CLAIM: As I’ve written about before,
right now there are two streams in the Churches of Christ,h
        a sectarian stream
        and an ecumenical stream.

Only the sectarians of the WAY are a Church or assembly of Christ. Christ in the wilderness and the Campbells defined:

A CHURCH is a School of Christ or the Word
Worship is READING and MUSING the Word of God

Paul commanded that we SPEAK the Biblical text or that which is written for our learning

All of the Logos speak words such as LEXIS is the opposite of ODE or singing.

"ODE and PSALLO" is the second part of Paul's series of parallels. Therefore, as in 1 Corinthians 14 ode and psallo are IN the heart meaning Keep it Silent while God speaks through the Word (only)

If you REFUTE that then you are marked as NOT a School of Christ.

The Ekklesia word as a means of financial gain is reallly the citizens of the Kingdom who live their own lives during the week without having to feed the threshing oxen.

The members of the local citizenry gathers as SYNAGOGUE and ONCE A WEEK by direct command and approved examples.

Both men and women are peaceful and silent (1 Timothy 2) so that "we might all be SAFE and come to a knowledge of the truth." That is the PATTERN.

Richard Beck etal are correct but Jesus said that doctors of the law take away the key to knowledge and He sends strong delusions what they can never know is that:

A tiny few Churches of Christ belong to the SECTARIANS of the WAY which is a Road, Method or Pattern as a School (only) of the Word (only) as the Regulative Principle.

ECUMENICAL speaks of the World or Kosmos ruled by Satan and Jesus does not even pray for them.

The command of Scripture and the Restoration Movement was to COME OUT OF BABYLON.

That is because the Sect of the Way consist of an almost invisible and certainly inaudible group "umbrellaed from the storm" while the ECUMENICAL ruled by Satan gets the massed or collectivized mega-groups.

Worry a lot when you find yourself among the rich and popular.

Job 27:8 For what is the hope of the hypocrite, though he hath gained,
        when God taketh away his soul?

Ezekiel 33 speakers for hire, singers, instrument players.

răpĭo , bird of prey, harpagē, harpazō bird of prey, harpagē, harpazō
“Nasonis carmina rapti,” i. e. torn from his home, borne far away, Ov. P. 4, 16, 1; cf. id. H. 13, 9; Stat. S. 3, 5, 6. — To carry off by force; to seize, rob, ravish; to plunder, ravage, lay waste, take by assault, carry by force, [Meaning of a sectarian in a bad sense]
1.To carry along or away with passion, to transport, ravish, captivate; and with a designation of the limit, to carry or hurry away, to attract strongly to any thing

carmen I. In gen., a tune, song, air, lay, strain, note, sound, both vocal and instrumenta
“per me (sc. Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis, citharae liquidum carmen,”
“lyrae carmen, 4. A response of an oracle, a prophecy, prediction: 5. A magic formula, an incantation: 7. Moral sentences composed in verses:[LADED BURDEN]

Matt. 16:26 For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the wholeWORLD ,
         mundum universum   kosmos Ecumenical
         and lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?
Luke 9:25 For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world,
        and lose himself, or be cast away?
Phil. 3:7 But what things were gain to me, those I counted loss for Christ.

The SECT of the WAY separated from the Kosmos or Ecumenicals

Those Jesus separated out of the world are and expect to be tribulated, slandered and even treated with violence: if they will lie to God to "turn your SCHOOL of the Word into a theater for holy entertainment" they will most likely hurt you if you follow the message of Jesus that if you SPEAK the Logos or regulative principle the massed multitudes (ecumenicals) will despise and hate you.

It is prophesied that almost all of the people with a WORLD VIEW will be collectivized or communed with a staff to regulate your waking hours.

Luke 12:29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink,
        neither be ye of doubtful mind.
Luke 12:30 For all these things do the NATIONS of the WORLD seek after:
        and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things.
Luke 12:31 But rather seek ye the kingdom of God;
        and all these things shall be added unto you.
Luke 12:32 Fear not, little flock;
        for it is your Father’s good pleasure to give you the kingdom.

zēt-eō AS THE ONLY WORSHIP CONCEPT: what is sought for may be found, inquire, examine, of philosophical investigation,

Heb. 11:6 But without faith it is impossible to please him:
        for he that cometh to God must believe that he is,
        and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.

In all CIVIL societes before the Post-Literate Dispensations

lectĭto , āvi, ātum, 1, v. freq. a. 2. lego.
I. To gather or collect eagerly or often (postclass.): “conchulas et calculos in litore lectitasse,” Val. Max. 8, 8, 1: “flores,” Arn. 5, 183. —

II. To read often, with eagerness, or with attention (class.): “Pyrrhi te video libros lectitasse,” Cic. Fam. 9, 25, 1: “auctores quos nunc lectito,” id. Att. 12, 18, 1: “Platonem studiose,” id. Brut. 31, 121: “libros non legendos sed lectitandos,” Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 8: “libros conquisitos lectitatosque,” Tac. A. 14, 51: “orationes,” to read aloud, Plin. Ep. 7, 17, 4; Quint. 9, 1, 12.

The PATTERN from the wilderness and never changed was on the REST day to PREACH the Word by READING the Word for comfort and Doctrine.

Of those who do not speak that word or "speak their own words" (Isaiah 58) in Isaiah 8 THERE IS NO LIGHT IN THEM. Logos permits no personal comments, jokes, boasting, singing, playing instruments, acting or dancing.

LITTLE FLOCK [SHEEP] IS

SIZE:
mikros , petty, trivial, slight, of persons, of small account,
Arist.Ph.197a30; but to para mikros sōzesthai to be only just saved, Id.Rh.1371b11,

Opposite megas megas= 2. generally, vast, high, ouranos, oros, purgos (theōn b. ho m., of Zeus [Father or KAIROS, demon son], Pi.O. 7.34) 3. of sounds, great, loud, Opposite. “oligos opp. mikros   Mētēr m., of Cybele, “Mētēr theōn m.
mega eipein to speak big, and so provoke divine wrath,

Alalētos alalē II.a loud noise, aulōn
Alala (halal) war cry, make dumb

Pind. O. 7 That man is prosperous, who is encompassed by good reports. Grace, which causes life to flourish, looks with favor now on one man, now on another, with both the sweet-singing lyre and the full-voiced notes of flutes. And now, with the music of flute and lyre alike I have come to land with Diagoras, singing the sea-child of Aphrodite and bride of Helios

THAT WAY
HODOS 3. method, system, “hodō” methodically, systematically,Pl.R.533b, Stoic.2.39, etc. ; so “kath' hodon” Pl.R.435a ; “tēn dia tou stoikheiou ho. ekhōn egraphen” Id.Tht.208b (cf. “diexodon” 208a). 4. of the Christian Faith and its followers,Act.Ap.9.2, 22.4, 24.14.

Plat. Theaet. 208b Socrates
Socrates
Yes, but with his opinion he has rational explanation; for he wrote with the method in terms of letters in his mind, and we agreed that that was rational explanation.

There is, then, my friend, a combination of right opinion with rational [logon] explanation, which cannot as yet properly be called knowledge?

Sōkratēs
logon ge ekhōn meta orthēs doxēs. tēn gar dia tou stoikheiou hodon ekhōn egraphen, hēn dē logon hōmologēsamen.

THE ONLY PURPOSE
Method-os , hē, (meta, hodos) Pattern

II. pursuit of knowledge, investigation, Pl.Sph.218d, 235c, al.; m. poieisthai to pursue one's inquiry, ib.243d; “en tē prōtē m.” Arist.Pol.1289a26: hence, treatise, Dam.Pr.451.
2. mode of prosecuting such inquiry, method, system, Pl.Phdr.270c, Arist.EN1129a6, Pol.1252a18, etc.; “hē dialektikē m.” Pl.R.533c,

THE ONLY ONES INVITED OR ALLOWED TO ATTEND THE SECT OF THE WAY OUTSIDE THE ECUMENICAL

Matt. 11:28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.
Matt. 11:29 Take my yoke upon you,
        and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart:
        and ye shall find rest unto your souls

ana-pausis A.repose, rest, relaxation

REST FROM:

ALL forms of music which upset the rest and which is for sale

ka^koō , A.maltreat, distress, in Hom. always of persons physically, injure, paralyse, “tas arkhas tōn neurōn”

Leitourg-ia III. public service of the gods, “hai pros tous theous l.” Arist.Pol.1330a13; “hai tōn theōn therapeiai kai l.” D.S.1.21, cf. UPZ17.17 (ii B.C.), PTeb.302.30 (i A.D.), etc.; the service or ministry of priests, LXX Nu.8.25, Ev.Luc.1.23.

THE SINGLE PURPOSE FOR THE ASSEMBLY
skholē , skholēn agein to be at leisure, enjoy ease, keep quiet, amphi heauton for one's own business, a work for leisure, i.e. requiring attention,
2. a group to whom lectures were given, school,

Dem.44, Plu.Per.35, Alex.7, etc.; s. ekhein to keep a school, Arr.Epict. 3.21.11; skholēs hēgeisthai to be master of it, Phld.Acad.Ind.p.92 M., D.H.Amm.1.7.
3. Lat. schola, = skholastērion,
THE METHOD IS DIALOG: NOT PREACHING OPPOSITE LECTION-DIVINA
dialegō , A.pick out, hold converse with, c. dat. pers., “moi tauta philos dielexato thumos” Il.11.407
2. in Philosophy, practise dialectic, elicit conclusions by discussion, “ouk erizein alla d.” Pl.R.454a, cf. 511c, Tht.167e, etc.

Christian Lectio:
lectĭo , ōnis, f. lego.
I. A gathering, collecting.

A. In gen. (post-Aug. and rare): “lectio lapidum,” Col. 2, 2, 12: “florum,” Arn. 5, 173.—*

B. In partic., a picking out, selecting: “judicum,” Cic. Phil. 5, 6, 16. —
II. A reading, perusal; a reading out, reading aloud.
that which is read, reading, text, “juris lectiones,” passages of the laws,

JUDAS GOATS MARKED BY THE SOP OR PSALLO WORD.

PAUL SEPARATED OR SECTED OUT THE TINY SCHOOL OF SCHOLARS TO THE MASSES OR ECUMENICAL.

Plēthos great number, multitude, esp. of people, hōs plēthei for the mass of men, Pl.R.389d.
greater number, the mass, main body, of the popular assembly, to humeteron p., to p. to humeteron,

THE ECUMENICAL SECTARIANS ACCEPT EVERYONE'S MONEY BUT USE THE LEGALIST OR SECTARIAN WORD TO SHUT DOWN DEBATE.

Aristot. Pol. 5.1313b    [1] in fact the close watch upon all things that usually engender the two emotions of pride and confidence, and the prevention of the formation of study-circles and other conferences for debate

And it is a device of tyranny to make the subjects poor, so that a guard [20] may not be kept, and also that the people being busy with their daily affairs may not have leisure to plot against their ruler. Instances of this are the pyramids in Egypt and the votive offerings of the Cypselids, and the building of the temple of Olympian Zeus by the Pisistratidae and of the temples at Samos, works of Polycrates （for all these undertakings produce the same effect, constant occupation and poverty among the subject people）; and the levying of taxes, as at Syracuse （for in the reign of Dionysius the result of taxation used to be that in five years men had contributed the whole of their substance）. Also the tyrant is a stirrer-up of war, with the deliberate purpose of keeping the people busy and also of making them constantly in need of a leader. Also whereas friends are a means of security to royalty, it is a mark of a tyrant to be extremely distrustful of his friends,

ECUMENICAL attempts to promote a WORLD VIEW to attract those OF the World. Jesus was sent and sent evangelists out to SEEK and save LOST SPIRITS. They are not OF the World (ecumenical) as Jesus is not OF the World. Stuffing the pews almost never has the Driven Purpose. A disciple is washed with water INTO the Word or into the school of Christ.

PAUL'S MARK OF A TRUE MINISTER OF GOD:

The false teachers were hired and defended their greed by claiming that Paul's teachings were not WORTH a wage. Paul MARKS a true evangelist command to GO and teach only what Christ taught:

2 Cor 6:3 Giving no offence in any thing, that the ministry be not blamed:
2 Cor 6:4But in all things approving ourselves as the ministers of God,
        in much patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in distresses,

Diakonos (g1249) dee-ak'-on-os; prob. from an obs. diako , (to run on errands; comp. 1377; an attendant, i.e. (gen.) a waiter (at table or in other menial duties); spec. a Chr. teacher and pastor (techn. a deacon or deaconess): - deacon, minister, servant

2 Cor 6:5 In stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labours, in watchings, in fastings;
2 Cor 6:6 By pureness, by knowledge, by longsuffering, by kindness,
        by the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned,
2 Cor 6:7 By the WORD of truth, by the power of God,
        by the armour of righteousness on the right hand and on the left,
2 Cor 6:8 By honour and dishonour, by evil report and good report:
        as deceivers, and yet true;
2 Cor 6:9 As unknown, and yet well known; as dying, and, behold, we live;
        as chastened, and not killed;
2 Cor 6:10 As sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich;
        as having nothing, and yet possessing all things.

PAUL COMMANDS THEM TO SECT OUT THE MERCINARIES:

2Cor. 6:14 Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers:
        for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness?
        and what communion hath light with darkness?
2Cor. 6:15 And what concord hath Christ with Belial?
        or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel?
2Cor. 6:16 And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols?
        for ye are the temple of the living God;
        as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them;
        and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.
2Cor. 6:17 Wherefore come out from among them,
        and be ye separate, saith the Lord,
        and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you,

2Cor. 6:18 And will be a Father unto you,
        and ye shall be my sons and daughters,
        saith the Lord Almighty.

Pater —Of the founder of a school: “Zeno, pater Stoicorum,” Cic. N. D. 3, 9, 23; “of a teacher, as a source or creator: Isocrates pater eloquentiae,”
AGAIN: Many (Ecumenical) are called or invited but few (Sectarian) are elected or called OUT of the World.

Matt 22:14 For many are called, but few are chosen.
14 polloi gar eisin klētoi oligoi de eklektoi.

Polus Number, many, Intensity, much, mighty, p. humenaios a loud song,
if she flow with full stream, the many, i.e. the greater number

Oligos i^, ē, on, later olios (q.v.), of Size, A.little, small, with small, low voice, ew, or of Quantity, little, slightly

FEW Are Eklektoo to be SPARATED i.e.purified LXX Isa 52:11

Isaiah 52:[11] Depart you, depart you, go you out from there, touch no unclean thing; go you out of the midst of her; cleanse yourselves, you who bear the vessels of Yahweh.

The PARTS or STEPS leading to salvation in Romans 10 is prophesied by Christ in Isaiah after He warns of those who will musically mock Him in Isaiah 50.

Isa 52:7 How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth

Rom 10:15 And how shall they preach, except they be SENT? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good thing

Calling on the name is done only at the time and place of baptism. Those who reject baptism call the Spirit of Christ a liar.

Rom 10:16 But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, who hath believed our report?

Eph 6:15 And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace;

Isa 52:10 The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations;
        and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God.

Most Self-Fueled efforts to make it possible for Jesus to return will never "grow" remotely close to the growth of the population. While self-will can drag a few into an institution not devoted to being the school of Christ (from the wilderness onward) will reject the command of Jesus to GO and just spread the Word while millions or billions will never hear the invitation.

THE UNIVERSAL ACCUSATION AGAINST CHURCHES OF CHRIST WHO WILL NOT GO INSTRUMENTAL AND ECUMENICAL

A CHURCH OF CHRIST IS A TINY SECTARIAN BODY SECTED OUT OF THE WORLD OR ECUMENICAL PEOPLE OF THE WORLD.

Richard Beck ACU'S universalists or Ecumenical without knowing the meaning of words: maybe God made him do it.

As I’ve written about before, right now there are two streams in the Churches of Christ,
        a sectarian stream
        and an ecumenical stream.

PROVING THE STRONG DELUSION PROMISE, HE IS STATING THE TRUTH.

The historic Church from the wilderness is called a SECTARIAN quarantine of the godly people for the Civil-Military-Clergy abandoned to worship the starry host including Abaddon or Apollyon with the Jacob-cursed and God-abandoned Levites being the sorcerers (Revelation 18) singing and playing instruments. It is called the SECT they call THE WAY.

The Scribes and Pharisees were the EVIL sect: Jesus called them hypocrites and Christ in Ezekiel 33 named popular preachers for hiire, singers and instrument players.

The Instrumentalists became a SECTARIAN SPLIT from the historic Church of Christ and the modern heirs have become the ECUMENICAL SECT including any massed multitude separated into a performing "worship ritual."

Alfred T. DeGroot
        (1) Christian UNITY in a new freedom, but also (defined as 'church')
      (2) BUT: a return to the doctrine, ordinances, and discipline of the New Testament church."
            (p. 153) (defined as 'sect')

Gary Holloway Ecumenical: First, [ecumenical] is biblical. “Ecumenical” is from the Greek word oikoumena, which is used 15 times in the New Testament for “the entire inhabited world.” The most interesting passage that relates to the modern meaning is Matthew 24:14: “And this gospel of the kingdom will be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all nations, and then the end will come.”

INHABITED: Late Latin oecumenicus ; from Classical Greek oikoumenikos, of or from the whole world ; from oikoumenē (gē), the inhabited (world) ; from oikein, to dwell, inhabit ; from oikos:

Dik-ēma A.dwelling-place. esp. bed-chamber, temple, shrine, brothel, the kosmos .
Dioik-eō “diōkēsamēn” keep house: hence, generally, control, manage, administer, manage after one's own will and pleasure, managing to make such iniquitous profits, act collusively with ton kosmon” Id.Phdr.246c;
      kosmos , ho, A. order, kata kosmon in order, duly, shamefully, generally, of things, natural order, ornament, decoration, esp. of women, metaph., of ornaments of speech, such as epithets, to sing sweet songs of praise, world-order, universe, first in Pythagoras, of earth, as opp. heaven, 3. in later Gr., = oikoumenē, the known or inhabited world, 5. houtos ho k. this present world, i.e. earth, OPPOSITE. heaven, Ev.Jo.13.1; regarded as the kingdom of evil, ho arkhōn tou k. toutou ib.12.31.

Kosmo-krator epith. of ouranos, Orph.H.4.3; “Zeus Mitras Hēlios k.
Dam.Pr.131; hoi k. tou skotous toutou the cosmic rulers of this sinful world, dentified with Apollon.
Ep.Eph.6.12; “hoi k. hoi ta hupo selēnēn stoikheia dioikountes”

THE MARK of the Kosmos [oikoumena], a Pythagoras dogma silenced in Romans 14.

"...this sect crowned the image of Jesus along with those of Pythagoras, Plato and Aristotle. Further, there were impostors of all varieties: magicians, soothsayers, jugglers, deceivers and hypocrites, 'who appeared using mighty words with a host of unintelligible formulae and taking up with scandalous ceremonies in order to rob men of their money." (Int. Std. Bible Ency., Gnosticism, p. 1246).

ALSO OF THE SECTS SILENCED IN ROMANS 14

"The Orphic creeds were the basis of the Pythagorean brotherhood, which flourished in southern Italy beginning in the 6th century bc. The Pythagoreans were aristocratic fraternities that sometimes had a political scope. Their main achievements, however, lay in the fields of music, geometry, and astronomy. They discovered that these subjects could be explained by numbers and ratios. Combining Orphic eschatology (the study of the last things, especially death and afterlife) with their discoveries, they invested music, geometry, and astronomy with religious values. According to their doctrine, the original home of the soul was in the stars. From there ... (100 of 10,561 words)

"In cultic action music was used in preparation for prophecy. Julius Firmicus Maternus refers to this fact in his remarks on an African cult.

With the air full of flute music,

the priests would put on women's clothing and

then call on the goddess so that,

filled with a wicked spirit, they might

predict the future to foolish men.

"In considering this cultic background it is necessary to understand the

view of music as dispositive to divination,

a view which derives from pagan philosophy.

This opinion resided in the old Pythagorean school, as Cicero notes. The Stoa also recognized the employment of music in the service of divination. According to Stoic teaching, ascesis and listen to music were preparations for the ecstasy which, along with purity of heart and a relationship with God, was considered to be the most favorable condition for prophesying.

The notion which was basic to this conception was closely connected with belief in the purifying power of music. In both instances there was a question of eleminating tensions and obstacles in man which could stand in the way of the infusion of the divine and its revelation. (Quasten, Johannes, pg. 40)

Abaddon-Apollon as leader of the muses (Locusts) was called the WASHER claiming that the music-induced madness purified the soul.

HOW THE ECUMENICALS STEAL YOUR "HOUSE" AND FAMILY.

-Hupokritikos skilled, having a good delivery, the actors part, pretending

Soph. El. 1372 Electra
King Apollo! Hear them with favor, and hear me besides, who so often have come before your altar with hands rich in such gifts as I could obtain! And now, O Lycean Apollo, with what means I have [1380] I pray to you, I supplicate you, I implore you, be our ready champion in these designs, and show what rewards the gods bestow on humans in return for their impiety!Exit Electra, into the house.

-[1384] Behold how Ares stalks onward, 1385] breathing bloody vengeance that is hard to oppose. Just now have the hunters of wicked crimes [Panourgema] passed beneath that roof there, the hounds which none may flee. And so not long shall 1390] the vision of my soul hang in suspense.

WHY ARES STALKS: Theatrical performers creep in using a "womanish" approach

134 NOTES "a gradual and regular advance. -pronemesthai is lit. ‘to go forward in grazing.’ The midd. occurs only here; nor is the act. found in a strictly parallel sense, as meaning to encroach on a neighbour's pastures, here: ‘the limit of a woman's belief (too lightly won) quickly oversteps the border’ (between fact and fiction).

Campbell suggests that the image in “pronemetai” is from fire ‘eating its way’ forward, and compares Her. 5. 101“ap' oikiēs es oikiēn ion to pur epenemeto to astu”.

Oikies "found a colony or new settlement." People who colonize and fence out others

Serpo   B.Transf., of things, (bestias) to move slowly or imperceptibly, to creep along, proceed gradually, increase, prevail
II.Trop., to creep, crawl; to extend gradually or imperceptibly; to spread abroad, increase, prevail Of fire: “dein per continua serpens (flamma) omnia incendio hausit,” “per agmina murmur,” (bestias) canam,
Of a low, grovelling poetic style: “(poëta) “sermones murmur
     Repo sermones Repentes per humum,” i. e. low, common, mean
     murmur Of thunder Of wind-instruments: “cornuum,” the sound,
     Hor. C. 2, 1, 17: inflati buxi, of the tibia, Ov. M. 14, 537: “aurium,” a singing in the ears,

THE DESTINY WITH THE MUSES OR LOCUSTS SEPARATING THE SECTS.

Jesus Whom God made to be both Lord and Christ to make the prophecies more certain.
The Spirit OF Christ speaking through the PROPHETS and APOSTLES but not through kings or Levites.

Matthew 13:38 The field is the world;
        the good seed are the children of the kingdom;
        but the tares are the children of the wicked one;
Matthew 13:39 The enemy that sowed them is the devil;
        the harvest is the end of the world;
        and the reapers are the angels.
Matthew 13:40 As therefore the tares are gathered
        and burned in the fire;
        so shall it be in the end of this world.
Matthew 13:49 So shall it be at the end of the world:
        the angels shall come forth,
        and sever the wicked from among the just,

This is the baptism in WIND and FIRE.
And his breath [SPIRIT], as rushing water in a valley, reach reach as far as the neck, and be divided, to confound the nations for their vain error; error also shall pursue them and overtake them. Isaiah 30:28 LXX
    Must ye always rejoice, and go into my holy places continually, as they that keep a feast? and must ye go with a pipe, as those that rejoice into the mountain of the Lord, to the God of Israel Isaiah 30:29 LXX
    and the Lord shall make his glorious voice to be heard and the wrath of his arm, to make a display with wrath and anger and devouring flame: he shall lighten terribly, and his wrath shall be as water and violent hail. Isaiah 30:30 LXX
     For by the voice of the Lord the Assyrians shall be overcome, even by the stroke where with he shall smite them. Isaiah 30:31 LXX
    And it shall happen to him from every side, that they from whom their hope of assistance was, in which he trusted, themselves shall war against him in turn with drums and with harp. Isaiah 30:32 LXX
     For thou shalt be required before thy time: has it been prepared for thee also to reign? nay, God has prepared for thee a deep trench, wood piled fire and much wood: the wrath of the Lord shall be as a trench kindled with sulphur. Isaiah 30:33 LXX

Matthew 22:13 Then said the king to the servants,
Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer darkness; where there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
Mark 16:16... but he that believeth [will not comply] not shall be damned.

Matthew 22:14 For many are called, but few are chosen. [OUT of the Oikoumen- not INTO] Mark 16:20 And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amen.

God's Timothy Network: Anti Discipling or Shepherding

1.23.14 North Boulevard Church of Christ Tithing. That is radically false.

If you claim that God commanded you to tithe and God did not, then that despises the Word which means blasphemy.

TITHING CLAIMS
Have you heard any of the following: "Tithing is a command? You can't out give God! If you don't tithe, you're robbing God. Tithers are blessed of God. You can't afford not to tithe. If you fail to tithe, God will get His money out of you some way. Tithing is your God-given responsibility. If you want God to really bless you, give more than the tithe. Tithing is part of your spirituality. The spiritual man will tithe and go beyond the tithe. God will get you if you don't give Him His tithe. We only teach this about tithing because we want you to be blessed...you can't be blessed otherwise. You can't grow unless you tithe." Quite a list isn't it? I'm sure I left some out, too. None, however, are true, Biblical, or have any Scriptural bases. It makes for mighty good preaching, however, and the offerings always increase following such teaching. My greatest concern, however, is that tithing is used to control and manipulate Believers. In another words, it is a cheep way of exercising authority over others.

If your group stole a poor Canaanite's farm after murdering his family claiming that God GAVE it to them.
        First, you cannot be a Bible student: Christ warned about the lying pen of the Scribes
        Second, you have a view of God which can not be redeemed.
If your tribe which owned all of the agricultural lands gave YOU that poor family's farm
Then you honor God by giving first fruits (a cluster of grapes, an apple, a fig. Put it into a small basket, take it to a priest who takes it into the "god's" presence, eats it and there are no second fruits until next year.

If you have that free flock you take the INCREASE or PROFIT of one lamb out of ten.
You take that to the Levites at best 4 times out of a seven year cycle.
The Levites (IRS) gives 1/10 of the 1/10 4 out of seven years to the priests (preachers)
The priests and levites served by rotating courses to offer sacrifices and offerings God did not command.
The priests and levites were shut up within the "sacred" precincts and could not go out to dunkin donuts.
The priests and levites were given a daily dole of food (only) while in the gates on rare rotating duty.

If you take tithes from WAGES then Malachi says that you are a robber.

This applied only to Jews who received a parcel of the land while IN the land. If they moved outside of that small parcel they got from the tribes they did NOT pay a tithe at any time.

Jesus died to pay it all and He paid the temple (buildings) tax and said that the sons of a king do not pay taxes.
Jesus commanded that ALMS-ONLY go from our hands into the destitute without any one knowing about it.
Paul denied that alms even for the destitute was a COMMAND. There is no Law of Giving and the Legalists fleece the widows to sow all of the discord.

The Corinthians and OFFERED to help but now a year later they had not "laid by at church.{

2Cor. 8:8 I speak not by commandment, but by occasion of the forwardness of others, and to prove the sincerity of your love.
2Cor. 8:10 And herein I give my advice: for this is expedient for you,
        who have begun before, not only to do, but also to be forward a year ago.

There would be only one collection and that before Paul arrived and maybe stayed 3 months lest his presence exercise an extorting influence:

2Cor. 9:5 Therefore I thought it necessary to exhort the brethren,
        that they would go before unto you,
        and make up beforehand your bounty,
        whereof ye had notice before,
        that the same might be ready, as a matter of bounty,
        and not as of covetousness.

pleonexia greediness, assumption, arrogance. with a view to one's own advantage.
gain derived from a thing. ăvārĭtĭa a greedy desire for possessions, greediness, avarice, eager desire for renown or glory,

As a command and example Paul worked when others worked and taught when everyone rested. What begins as a little error explodes into a massive apostasy by those who see godliness as a meanis of financial gain.

First, preaching is outlawed by the word kerusso which defines a herald who delivers a message without tampering with it.

Second, the meaning of church or EKKLESIA quarantines the Little Flock from the Laded Burdens and Burden laders.
Third, history affirms that when you have the Text you PREACH by READING that which is written for our learning.

Third the "citizens"assembles themselves ONCE A WEEK to hear, read and rehearse the Word: disciples go to Bible class and not "worship rituals." That is called synagogue and not church.

Fourth: Logos is the regulative principle opposite to self-speak or opinions, singing or playing instruments.

Fifth, men who are not APT disciples of Christ are likely to try to gain control.

Preaching for Pay: "And unfortunately for congregations, preachers of this sort (young) are called to congregations to be pastors, in the modern acceptation of that term, and at once made elders. They then assume control of things and introduce human inventions, such as humanly devised societies, the organ, festivals, and such like.

Then follows a split in the church, some siding with the preaching and glorying in what has been done, while others who have conscientious scruples against such things are driven out in order to worship God and carry on the work of the church as the word of God directs.

"It is altogether out of harmony with the word of God for a congregation to employ a young man as pastor and put the management of things into his hands. The elders, and not the youngers, are God's divinely appointed rulers of his people; and any perversion of this inspired rule brings trouble sooner or later.

"Young men make good evangelists to bring people into the church; but not many of them are suited to do the work of elders, and should not be put at such work...

Such a man.. with the help of a few women... can split any church in the land." (Lipscomb and Sewell, Questions Answered, p. 207-208).

"Today I hear from elders who are frantic to 'employ' a full-time preacher before the attendance and contribution drop. Sometimes they 'bargain' with high offers to attract a widely-know preacher to leave his present work to come work with them"

"Within a few generations most of the early churches departed from this practice and developed an organized and powerful priesthood." He then said: "The New Testament does not give us the picture of a church in which a few highly trained people take care of our obligations to God and the rest of us merely pay for their services."

Paul agreed that the public threshing oxen should eat while threshing but you cannot SELL the Gospel.

Feminist.Theology.of.Abilene.Christian.University    God owned Jesus after his baptism as the SON of a FATHER as opposed to a DAUGHTER of a MOTHER: this is the image of the dove as the female who gave birth from herself or from a "god" as opposed to her husband.

Isaiah.3.Women.and. Children.Rule.Over.Them. Christ prophesied a time when women and boys--effeminate--would rule over you. Rhetoric, singing, playing instruments, acting or any body authority are identified as effeminate. Didn't Christ say that Lucifer was the singing and harp-playing prostitute in the garden of Eden.

Jesus said that He spoke in parables to PREVENT those of the world from UNDERSTANDING the Word. He also said that God Hides from the wise or Sophists: sellers of learning, singers, instrument players, actors or LADED BURDEN all week long violating direct commands from the wilderness onward. The synagogue had a poor box in the back of the building for the poor. A church of Christ does not even have a poor box: Jesus said to move alms from your hand to the hand of those who ask without letting anyone see your act. He commanded that we PRAY in our closet and there is never an act of laeding prayer.

The Scribes and Pharisees made up their own message and made long prayers (hymns) in order to pick the pocket of widows and honest workers were called thieves and robbers. There simply is no role or dole available for STAFF in residence.

John 10:1 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold,
        but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber.
John 10:8 All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers:
        but the sheep did not hear them
John 10:9 I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved,
        and shall go in and out, and find pasture.
John 10:10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy:
        I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.
John 10:11 I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.
John 10:12 But he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd,
        whose own the sheep are not,
        seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth:
        and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep.

FROM ACU AGENDA: Carroll D. Osburn: Trainers use Prophetic roles to Channel and Facilitate the method of subverting the 'hierarchial" views of Jesus and Paul. the end-time subversion is the beginninng-time version which is "Feminist hermeneutics stands over against patriarchal hermeneutics" its goal achieved "by small, often unnoticed acts of SUBVERSION. Numerous such incremental changes, like EROSION, will eventually bring down the FORTRESS " (IN THE CHURCH: Reclaiming the Ideal p. 32).

Gal328.Gender.Justice.Church.of.Christ
Universities now boast of selling the spirit authority Simon wanted. Spiritual formation or Lectio Divina defines the witch or sorcerer which John marks as all of the religious craftsmen, singers and instrument players. Jesus ordained the elders and deacons as the only STAFF of a School of Christ. As church or ekklesia members are freed from the BOTH in Galatians 3. The Direct command, approved examples and historic precedence is that when the citizens GATHER ONCE A WEEK they are called synagogue: that has a one piece pattern from Christ the Rock in the wilderness to REST from the religious assemblies, READ the Word and Rehearse the Word (only).

Deacons are the only ministers with the same teaching role as the elders who GUARANTEE that there are no ohhs, ahhs or I thinks when the deacons as LECTORS read the text.

Reading Galatians 3 will prove that the word NEITHER does not mean BOTH. Only God is our FATHER which means our TEACHER because "doctors of the law takeaway the key to knowledge." That is their predestination because they are OF the world and Jesus doesn't pray for them and God HIDES from the wise or Sophists who are speakers for hire with personal opinions, singers, instrument players.

THE INCLUSIVE AND EXCLUSIVE PATTERN

Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath
        in every city them that PREACH him,
        being READ in the synagogues every sabbath day.

Col. 4:16 And when this epistle is READ among you,
        cause that it be READ also in the church of the Laodiceans;
        and that ye likewise READ [anagnōsthē,] the epistle from Laodicea.

anagignōskō 1. know well, know certainly
2. know again, recognize, acknowledge, own,acknowledge, own,
ta biblia ta anegnōsmena books read aloud, hence, published, Opposite. ta anekdota

Opposite anek-dotos II. unpublished, secred

"The word that is employed for this "anaginosko, anagnosis) is the technical term for the cultic reading aloud of the Old Testament in the synagogue. By applying this terminology to the reading of his own epistles he not only ascribes the same authority to the apostolic word as to the Old Testament writings...he also combines a quotation from the Old Testament with a word of Jesus and introduces the whole with the familiar formula: 'for the Scripture says.'" (Ridderbos, Hermon, Paul, P. 483 an Outline of His Theo., Eerdmans)

Female STAFF who "rule over" without being noticed were excluded because the Purpose Driven Church singular pattern was that "We might all be SAFE and come to a knowledge." The women were to be silent because of that Osburn hidden agenda will be females marked by replacing WORD with flowers and opinions. Paul proved that when he warned:

Gal. 3:20 Now a mediator is not a mediator of one, but God is one.
Gal. 3:21 Is the law then against the promises of God? God forbid:
        for if there had been a law given which could have given life,
        verily righteousness should have been by THE LAW

Logos outlaws preaching, singing, playing, acting, dancing etal. Women were the PAGAN oracles and gibbered on drugs or music.

1Timothy 2:5 For there is one God,
        and one mediator between God and men,
        the MAN Christ Jesus;

CLICK BELOW TO SHOW THAT CONTRIVING PROGRAMS TO DRAW PEOPLE AWAY FROM THE WORD-ONLY ASSEMBLY IS MARKED BY THE TRUMPET. When you hear the sounds like instruments promoted by David Young the rest of the chapter proves these are the SOUNDS OF JUSTMENT and the command to the living is to PREACH THE WORD TO ALL THE WORLDS.

PEOPLE WILL CONFESS BUT TOO LATE:

This is the picture of KAIROS (Hermes, Mercury) daemon spirit son of Zeus and grandson of Zeus. Notice the wings on his helmet.

Rev. 12:9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan,
        which deceiveth the whole world:
        he was cast out into the earth, [Apollon leader of the musicians]
        and his angels were cast out with him. [the Muses called Locusts]
Rev. 12:10 And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ:
        for the accuser of our brethren is cast down,
        which accused them before our God day and night.
Rev. 12:11 And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the WORD of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death.
Rev. 12:12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil (deamon] is come down unto you,
        having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short KAIROS

THE OLD FACEBOOK: I LISTENED TO EVERY TONGUE WILL CONFESS BUT NOTHING ABOUT JESUS

People do things without being malicious but God maybe predestinates that He will give us a way of escape.

Moroni [or Nephi?] is the angel that reveals the Book of Mormon. The angelic message perhaps like the "spirit" who speaks to the Discorders has the unique message:

Rev. 14:6 And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven,
        having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth,
        and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people,
Rev. 14:7 Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him;
        for the hour of his judgment is come:
        and worship him that MADE heaven, and earth,
        and the sea, and the fountains of waters.

BUT, THE BEGINNING OF REVELATION 14 WHERE NO ONE PLAYS INSTRUMENTS

And I heard a voice from heaven [vault or firmament of heaven, sky,
        like the sound of many waters and
        like the sound of loud thunder; the voice I heard was
       like the sound of harpers playing on their harps Revelation 14:2RSV

Keladeo sound as flowing water 2. of persons, SHOUT aloud, atar keladēsan Akhaioi, in APPLAUSE. keladeonti amphi Kinuran phamai” Pi.P.2.15: c. acc. cogn., “keladeo humnous” lSound of the grasshopper, ring bells, of the flute, sing of, celebrate loudly. Theoc.18.57; of bells, ring, tinkle, E.Rh.384; of the flute,
phēmē I. utterance prompted by the gods, significant or prophetic saying,
In the prayer of Odysseus to Zeus,[father of KAIROS] 2. report, rumour, usu. of uncertain and mysterious origin,
“apōllun” 2. logois or legōn a. tina talk or bore one to death,
4. “phamai” songs of praise, Pi.P.2.16; “phama philophormigx” [Apollon's Harp] accompanying, the lyre, of song,
4. of men, shout, scream,

THE SOUNDS LIKE

ki^nura [u^, hē, = Hebr.
A.kinnor, a stringed instrument played with the hand, LXX 1 Ki.16.23; with a plectron, J.AJ7.12.3.

ARE SIGNS OF JUDGMENT
ki^nu^ros , a, on,
A.wailing, plaintive, Il.17.5; “goos” A.R.4.605; “petēla” Nonn.D.38.95; v. minuros.

goos , ho, A.weeping, wailing, also of louder signs of grief, “eriklagktan goon”
klazō , 1. of birds, scream,. 2. of dogs, bark, bay,3. of things, as of arrows in the quiver, clash, rattle, “eklagxan d ar' oistoi” Il.1.46; of the wind, whistle, of the musician, “kithara klazeis paianas melpōn” E.Ion905 (lyr.); of Pan on his pipes, h.Pan.14; klazeis melisma luras (of the tettix)
epinikia klazōn sounding loudly the song of victory in honour of ZEUS

THESE ARE ALL WARNING SOUNDS OF JUDGMENT--LET US PRAY.

Nietzsche Tragedy

In these Greek festivals, for the first time nature achieves its artistic jubilee. In them, for the first time, the tearing apart of the principii individuationis [the individualizing principle] becomes an artistic phenomenon.

Here that dreadful witches' potion of lust and cruelty was without power. The strange mixture and ambiguity in the emotions of the Dionysian celebrant remind him, as healing potions remind him of deadly poison, of that sense that pain awakens joy, that the jubilation in his chest rips out cries of agony.

From the most sublime joy echoes the cry of horror or the longingly plaintive lament over an irreparable loss. In those Greek festivals it was as if a sentimental feature of nature is breaking out, as if nature has to sigh over her dismemberment into separate individuals.

The language of song and poetry of such a doubly defined celebrant was for the Homeric Greek world something new and unheard of. Dionysian music especially awoke in that world fear and terror. If music was apparently already known as an Apollonian art, this music, strictly speaking, was a rhythmic pattern like the sound of waves, whose artistic power had developed for presenting Apollonian states of mind. The music of Apollo was Doric architecture expressed in sound, but only in intimate tones, characteristic of the cithara [a traditional stringed instrument}. The un-Apollonian character of Dionysian music keeps such an element of gentle caution at a distance, and with that turns music generally into emotionally disturbing tonal power, a unified stream of melody, and the totally incomparable world of harmony

And they sung as it were a new song before the throne,
        and BEFORE the four beasts, and the elders:
        and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand,
        which were redeemed from the earth. Rev 14:3

NOT IN CHURCH FOR CERTAIN since showcasing women violates Paul's command against WRATH.

Rev. 14:4 These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins.
        These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth.
        These were redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb.
Rev. 14:5 And in their mouth was found no guile: for they are without fault before the throne of God.

BUT, HARK YE STILL ALIVE!

Rev 14:6 And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven,
..........having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth,
..........and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people,

INSTRUMENTAL NOISE is always the MARK or SOUND of Judgment and NOT Spiritual worship.

Saying [not singing] with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him;
..........for the hour of his judgment is come:
..........and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea,
..........and the fountains of waters. Rev 14:7
Rev. 14:8 And there followed another angel,
        saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city,
        because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.
Rev. 14:9 And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice,
        If any man worship the beast and his image,
        and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand,
Rev. 14:10 The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God,
        which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation;
        and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels,
         and in the presence of the Lamb:
Rev. 14:11 And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever:
        and they have no rest day nor night,
        who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name.

Beast or Therion is a person of reproach, Satyric actors or A New Style of Music always performed by marketplace parasites who smelled like goats.

Rev. 14:12 Here is the patience of the saints:
        here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.
Rev. 14:13 And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me,
        Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth:
        Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours; and their works do follow them.
Rev. 14:14 And I looked, and behold a white cloud,
        and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man,
        having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle.

Revelation 14:15 And another angel came out of the temple,
        crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud,
        Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap; for the harvest of the earth is ripe.

hōra (b. in ordinary life the day from sunrise to sunset was divided into twelve equal parts called hōrai （hōrai kairikai
        when it was necessary to distinguish them from the hōrai isēmerinai,
        versus. kairikos 2 c), “hēmera hē . . dōdekaōros, toutestin hē apo anatolēs mekhri duseōs” “
        oukhi dōdeka eisin hōrai tēs hēmeras;” Ev.Jo.11.9; “hōraōn amphi duōdekadi”

ANATOLE hēliou, pros anatolas”
II. as pr. n., Helios, the sun-god, Od.8.271, etc.; nē ton Hē. Men.Sam. 108; hupo Dia Gēn Hēlion, in manumission-formula, dentified with Apollo, with Dionysus, 2. Hēliou astēr, of the planet Saturn
b. Astrology, belonging to the kairos or chronocratory, “k. Khronoi Aphroditēs”

Astēr II. metaph. of illustrious persons, etc., “phanerōtaton aster' Athēnas” E.Hipp.1122 (lyr.); “Mousaōn astera kai Kharitōn”

Kharis : the foregoing personified, as wife of Hephaestus, Il. 18.382.—Pl., Kharites, the Graces, handmaids of Aphrodīte, Il. 5.338, Il. 14.267, Il. 17.51, Od. 6.18, Od. 18.194.

kharis 1. on the part of the doer, grace, kindness, goodwill, tinos for or towards one,
2. more freq. on the part of the receiver, sense of favour received, thankfulness, gratitude,
III. in concrete sense, a favour done or returned, boon, kharin pherein tini confer a favour on one, do a thing to oblige him,

KAIROS TIME FOR Aphroditē [i_, hē, （aphros) II. as Appellat., sexual love, pleasure, Od.22.444; “hup' Apollōni psauein Aphroditas” Pi.O.6.35; “erga Aphroditēs
2. generally, vehement longing or desire, E.IA1264; “A. tin' hēdeian kakōn” enjoyment, Id.Ph.399. III. ho tas Aphroditas astēr] the planet Venus, Ti.Locr.97a, cf. Pl.Epin.987b, Arist.Metaph.1073b31,

Rev. 14:16 And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth;
        and the earth was reaped.
Rev. 14:18 And another angel came out from the altar,
        which had power over fire; and cried with a loud cry to him that had the sharp sickle, saying,
        Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth; for her grapes are fully ripe.
Rev. 14:19 And the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth,
        and gathered the vine of the earth, and cast it into the great winepress of the wrath of God.

TONGUES WILL MUTUALLY CONFESS THE WORD: BUT NOT THOSE WHO HAVE TRASHED THE LOGOS

1Corinthians 13:1 Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels,
and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.

La^l-eō ,Mark of the Locusts II. chatter, Opposite. articulate speech, as of locusts, chirp, Theoc.5.34; mesēmbrias lalein tettix (sc. eimi), a very grasshopper to chirp at midday,
III. of musical sounds, “aulō [flute] laleō” Theoc.20.29; of trees, v.supr.1.2; “di'aulou [flute] ē salpiggos l.”[trumpet] Arist. Aud.801a29; of Echo, magadin lalein sound the magadis, [double flute]

Plato calls them hoi Mousōn prophētai, Phdr.262d; but they also became a prov. for garrulity, “lalein tettix”

Women making a sound phōn-ē , hē, 4 of sounds made by inanimate objects, mostly Poet., “kerkidos ph.” S.Fr.595; “suriggōn” E.Tr.127 (lyr.); “aulōn” Mnesim.4.56 (anap.); rare in early Prose, “organōn phōnai” Pl.R.397a; freq. in LXX, “hē ph. tēs salpiggos” LXX Ex.20.18; ph. brontēs ib. Ps.103(104).7; “hē ph. autou hōs ph. hudatōn pollōn” Apoc.1.15.

God is not stupid as the musical discorders insist. He was as smart as silly sally who knew that you need compound words when you want to play

-kat-auleô , A. charm by flute-playing, metaphor I will flute to you on a ghastly flute, E.HF871 (troch.):--Pass., of persons, methuôn kai katauloumenos drinking wine to the strains of the flute, Pl.R.561c; k. pros chelônidos psophon to be played to on the flute with lyre accompaniment, II. in Pass., [ton monochordon kanona] parechein tais aisthêsesi . . katauloumenon subdued by a flute accompaniment, to be piped down, ridiculed, gelômenoi 2. make a place sound with flute-playing, resound with flute-playing, nêsos katêuleito Plu.Ant.56

katapsallô A.play stringed instruments to, [sumposion]kataulein kai k. Plu.2.713e :--usu. in Pass., have music played to one, enjoy music, ib.785e; of places, resound with music, Id.Ant.56. 2. Pass., to be buried to the sound of music, 3. metaph., katapsalletai . . ho dêmiourgos is drummed out

hupauleô , play on the flute in accompaniment, melo. lusiôidos 1 one who played women's characters in male attire,

Rom. 14:1 Him that is weak in the faith receive ye, but not to doubtful disputations.

THE WEAK GREEK;   -Asthen-ēs , es, weak in the mind 5. Insignificant, “ouk asthenestatos sophistēs Hellēnōn” Hdt.4.95; paltry, “a. sophisma” A.Pr.1011;

THOSE WHO ARE WEAK:--Sophis-tēs , ou, ho, A. master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, “meletan sophistais prosbalon” Pi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun” [play the Dionysus turtle harp] with modal words added, Prietly person Making Melody in the Assembly “hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn” Ael.NA11.1   Apollōnos [Apollo, Abaddon, Apollyon] poiētai, humnous ide kai suggrapheis, compose a speech or hymn (The command is to SPEAK the Biblical hymns)

The WEAK Latin in-firmus   less nourishing, Of things, of no weight or consequence, weak, trivial, inconclusive: II.    Trop., weak in mind or character, superstitious, pusillanimous, inconstant, light-minded: “tenuis atque infirmi haec animi videri,” Caes. B. C. 1, 32: “quippe minuti Semper et infirmi est animi voluptas ultio,” [passonate] Juv. 13, 190:

vŏluptas, satisfaction, enjoyment, pleasure, delight an officer in the imperial household,” master of the revels, Suet. Tib. 42 fin.—
A. Of persons, as a term of endearment: “mea voluptas,” my joy, my charmer,
B. Voluptates, sports, shows, spectacles, given to the people, Cic. Mur. 35, 74: “ne    "Are you asking employment as a pimp from a band of luxurious youths" minimo quidem temporis voluptates intermissae,” Tac. H. 3, 83; C. The desire for pleasure, bent, passion: “suam voluptatem explere,” Ter. Hec. 1, 1, 12; cf. Plaut. Am. prol. 19;

Rom. 14:11 For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me,
        and every tongue shall confess to God.
Rom. 14:13 Let us not therefore judge one another any more:
        but judge this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock or an

scandalum , i, n., = skandalon,
I. that which causes one to stumble, a stumblingblock (eccl. Lat.). *
I. Lit., Prud. Apoth. 47 praef.--
II. Trop., an inducement to sin, a temptation, cause of offence, Tert. Virg. Vel. 3; id. adv. Jud. 14; id. adv. Marc. 3, 1; Vulg. Psa. 118, 165; id. 1 Johan. 2, 10.

That means that we AGREE what what Jesus as Lord and Teacher spoke when God the father breathed (spirit) into him with measure or meter. In Isaiah 8 Jesus said of those who do not SPEAK that which is written (Dabar, Logos) theree is no light in them.

Romans 14:19 Let us therefore follow after the things
         which make for peace, and things
       wherewith one may edify another.

-Aedĭfĭcātĭo
(a). Absol.: “loquitur ad aedificationem,” Vulg. 1 Cor. 14, 3; 14, 26.—
(b). With gen.: “ad aedificationem Ecclesiae,” Vulg. 1 Cor. 14, 12; ib. Eph. 4, 12.

1Corinthians 14:19 Yet in the church I had rather speak five words with my understanding, that by my voice I might teach others also, than ten thousand words in an unknown tongue.

The Weak in the Faith are defined in a paper on Ezekiel 13 as the Worship of Tammuz and defined as the wine-women-music-sex of the Jewish Synagogue and the cults in Rome.

ONLY THEN CAN THE SYNAGOGUE TAKE PLACE

Paul first outlawed self pleasure which includes rhetoric, singing, playing, acting or dancing.
The "use one mind and one mouth" to SPEAK "that which is written for our learning."

Phil. 2:11 And that every tongue should confess
        that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.

IF YOU CONFESS THAT JESUS IS LORD BY THE APPOINTMENT OF ONE GOD THE FATHER THEN.

Phil. 2:16 Holding forth the WORD of life;
        that I may rejoice in the day of Christ,
        that I have not run in vain, neither laboured in vain.

John 6:63 It is the SPIRIT that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing:
        the WORDS that I speak unto you, they are SPIRIT, and they are life.

SEE RUBEL SHELLY WHO PROMOTED HERMES [KAIROS] or MERCURY as the LOGOS John had in mind.

-LOGOS or rational discord of God made audible and capable of being recorded.
Opposite to epithumia A. desire, yearning, longing after a thing, desire of or for it, Theaomai :--gaze at, behold, mostly with a sense of wonder, 3. view as spectators
Opposite Pathos A. that which happens to a person or thing, incident, accident,
where this incident took place, unfortunate accident,
2. what one has experienced, good or bad, experience
II. of the soul, emotion, passion (“legō de pathē . . holōs hois hepetai hēdonē ē lupē” Arist.EN1105b21), “sophiē psukhēn pathōn aphaireitai”
Without Prooimion A. opening, introduction; in Music, prelude, overture, Pi.P.1.4; in poems, proëm, preamble,

VI. verbal expression or utterance, lego, lexis
-Lexis A.speech, OPPOSITE ôidê

-ôidê, 1.art of song 5. = eppsdê, spell, incantation
4. text of an author,  OPPOSITE exegesis [Peter's private interpretation outlaws exegesis]
Arist.En1142a26

PURPOSE DRIVEN IS A CULT AND JESUS DOESN'T PRAY FOR THOSE WITH A WORLD (KOSMOS) WORLD VIEW.

The Synagogue was a Reading Assembly and the direct command and example from the wilderness onward.

Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time
        hath in every city [Quarantined from the Temple as David's pattern]
        them that PREACH him,
        being READ in the synagogues every sabbath [REST not worship] day.
Acts 23:34 And when the governor had read the letter, he asked of what province he was. And when he understood that he was of Cilicia;

When the people refused to hear the Word of God they were made blind and deaf so that they could not read BLACK text on BROWN paper.

2Cor. 3:14 But their minds were blinded:
        for until this day remaineth the same vail
         untaken away in the READING of the old testament;
        which vail is done away in Christ.
2Cor. 3:15 But even unto this day, when Moses is READ,
        the vail is upon their heart.

You are still blind because Paul says that THE LORD IS THE SPIRIT and His WORDS are Spirit.

Col. 4:16 And when this epistle is READ among you,
        cause that it be READ also in the church of the Laodiceans;
        and that ye likewise read the epistle from Laodicea.
1Th. 5:27 I charge you by the Lord that this epistle be read unto all the holy brethren.
Rev. 5:4 And I wept much,
        because no man was found worthy to open and to read the book, neither to look thereon.

Elders and Deacons are the only vocational leaders-teachers in the assembly. The Deacon was the LECTOR

Titus 1:9 Holding fast the faithful WORD as he hath been taught,
        that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince the gainsayers.

Ekkegkho disgrace, put to shame, muthon e. treat a speech with contempt, Il.9.522; e. tina
        put one to shame, Od. 21.424.

The LOGOS is the regulative principle (David Young refutes). It is opposite of peaching for pay, singing, playing instruments, acting, dancing, shouthing, clapping, hugging and kissing.

The MANY will run around selling songs and sermons.

Titus 1:10 For there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers, specially they of the circumcision:
Titus 1:11 Whose mouths must be stopped, who subvert whole houses,
        teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake

THE MARK OF ELDERS TURNED GRIEVOUS WOLVES

Acts 20:27 For I have not shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of God.
Acts 20:28 Take heed therefore unto yourselves,
        and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers,
        to FEED the church of God, [The one-piece pattern if you have APT elders]
        which he hath purchased with his own blood.
Acts 20:29 For I know this, that after my departing
        shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock. [Disciples]

Grievous or BURDEN ba^rus oppressive, disgusting, III. of impressions on the senses, 1. of sound, strong, deep, bass, opp. to oxus, esp. of musical pitch, low, opp. “oxus, barutatē khordē” Pl.Phdr.268e; akhos, phōna, Archyt. I, cf. Arist.EE1235a28, phtheggomai

phtheggomai 3.of inanimate things, of a door, creak, Ar.Pl.1099; of thunder, X.Cyr. 7.1.3; of trumpets, Id.An.4.2.7, 5.2.14; of the flute, Id.Smp.6.3, of the lyre, “phormigx [Apollyon's harp] Religious Melody hiron melos”Arist. Metaph.1019b15; of an earthen pot, eite hugies eite sathron ph. whether it rings sound or cracked, Pl.Tht.179d; ph. palamēsi to clap with the hands,

The Muses as Apollon's Musical Worship Team were identified as prostitutes: to the Greeks that meant selling any of your body parts as Corrupting the Word is selling learning at retail as well as prostitutions

Nonn.D.5.106, Apollo to Harmonia’s wedding, while he twangled a hymn of love on his sevenstring harp. The nine Muses too struck up a lifestirring melody: Polymnia nursingmother of the dance waved her arms, and sketched in the air an image of a soundless voice, speaking with hands and moving eyes in a graphic picture of silence full of meaning. Victory [Nike] turned a tripling foot for the pleasure of Zeus, and stood by as bridesmaid crying triumph for Cadmos the god’s champion; about the bridebed she wove the wedding song with her virgin voice, and moved her gliding steps in the pretty circles of the dance, while she fluttered her wings, shamefast beside the wings of the Loves.

-Lukos oresteroi [gender-bent. snake, wolf] to be struck dumb, of things that are not, 'pigeon's milk', of vain expectation, oin humenaioi, of an impossibility, hôs lukoi arn' agapôsin, of treacherous or unnatural love, of getting a thing peri phrear choreuei, of those engaged in vain pursuits,

WHY NO DISCIPLE OF CHRIST WENT THERE

-Humenai-oô , A. sing the wedding-song, A.Pr.557 (lyr.).
2. wed, take to wife, “kouras” Theoc.22.179: “prin ken lukos oin humenaioi” Ar.Pax1076 (hex.).

-Humenai-os u^, o(, (Humēn) II. = Humēn, Hymen, the god of marriage, addressed in wedding-songs, fhence the two are used as one word, “humēn humenaion aeidōn” Opp.C.1.341.

The hieros gamos was the ultimate expression of what is termed 'temple prostitution' where a man visited a priestess [praise singer] in order to receive gnosis - to experience the devine for himself through the act of lovemaking. The word describing the priestess was hierodule which means 'sacred servent'. Pistis (Faith) is Sophia or Wisdom: Her daughter is called 'Eve of life' or Zoe, the 'holy spirit'. i.e. prostitution [Brides and grooms in Revelation 18]

Gregory Nazianzen For what they worship as true, they veil as mythical. But if these things are true, they ought not to be called myths, but to be proved not to be shameful; and if they are false, they ought not to be objects of wonder; nor ought people so inconsiderately to hold the most contrary opinions about the same thing, as if they

        were playing in the market-place with boys or really ill-disposed men,
        not engaged in discussion with men of sense,
               and worshippers of the Word,
           though despisers of this artificial plausibility.

Nor are these Thracian orgies, [IMPURE RELIGION] from which the word Worship (threskia) is said to be derived; nor rites and mysteries of Orpheus, whom the Greeks admired so much for his wisdom that they devised for him a lyre which draws all things by its music.

Jesus through John leaves us a PATTERN for the urge for "unity" in a CHANGING World in Revelation 17-18. The BEAST or Therion is defined as A New Style of Music and Satyric Drama. When you hear the "sounds like music" or literaly instruments in the School of Christ (only) the Warning in Revelation 14

Jer 11:19 But I was like a lamb or an ox that is brought to the slaugher;

and I knew not that they had devised devices against me,
saying, Let us destroy the tree with the fruit thereof, and let us cut him off from the land of the living, that his name may be no more remembered.

mansŭesco ,
I. Act., to tame, to make tame B. Trop., to render mild, gentle, or peaceable: gentes mild, soft, gentle, quiet
“nam me jam ab orationibus dijungo fere, referoque ad mansuetiores Musas,” Cic. Fam. 1, 9, 23: “ira,” Ov. Tr. 3, 6, 23.—

Mūsa , ae, f., = Mousa, I.a muse, one of the goddesses [male or female] of poetry, music,
“Musarum delubra,” Cic. Arch. 11, 27: “hic Musarum parens domusque Pieria, Mela, 2, 3, 2: crassiore Musā,
A. A song, a poem: “musa procax,” Hor. C. 2, 1, 37 bold, locutio,” Cat. 61, 126: “sermo shameless, impudent, “mulier meretrix et procax
Dumb means the inability to MEDITATE on what is going on.

cōgĭto The command is to SPEAK the Word and MEDITATE in the heart: not to make music.
Cogitation in a rational sense can be stopped by (d). With de: “cogitavit etiam de Homeri carminibus abolendis, = I.to retard or to check the growth of; hence, in a more extended sense, to destroy, efface, abolish = Homeri carmin

THE TRUMPET AND THE MARK OF KAIROS AS IN PLANTING DAUGHTER CHURCHES REJECTING THE WORD.

WHAT JOHN HEARD IN THE SPIRIT

WHAT THE BABYLON HARLOT IS DOING INSTEAD OF PREACHING

AFTER THE INSTRUMENTS AS SORCERY ARE SILENCED

SOLEMN WARNING! No one PLAYS harps in heaven.
And I heard a sound from heaven

like the roar of rushing waters and

like a loud peal of thunder. The sound I heard was

like that of harpists playing their harps. Re 14:2NIV

Disturbing, creating fear: the meaning of Apollo or Phoebus.

Revelation 14:8 And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.

Rev 18:1 And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory. 2 And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. [seed pickers]

Rev 19: 1 And after these things I heard a great voice of much people in heaven, saying, Alleluia; Salvation, and glory, and honour, and power, unto the Lord our God: 2 For true and righteous are his judgments: for he hath judged the great whore, which did corrupt the earth with her fornication, and hath avenged the blood of his servants at her hand.

And they sung [ode=no tune] as it were a new song [ode] before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. Rev 14:3

And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee; Rev 18:22

And I heard as it were the of a great multitude,

and as the voice of many waters,

and as the voice of mighty thunderings,

Nothing LIKE AS harps

And in their mouth was found no guile: for they are without fault before the throne of God. Rev 14:5

And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, Rev 14:6
Revelation 14:7 Saying with a loud voice,
......Fear God, and give glory to him;
......for the hour of his judgment is come:
......and worship him that MADE heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.

Rev 18:23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived.

Saying, Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth. Rev 19:6

Sad, sad that bitter wail.

All "singing" words speak of enchantment or sorcery.

Revelation 14:8 And there followed another angel,
......saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen,
......that great city, because she made all nations
        drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.

Khronos is TIME and the grandfather of KAIROS of the Church Planting Plot
Revelation 12:12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath,because he knoweth that he hath but a short time. kairo

Revelation 14:9 And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand,

MARK kharag-ma thēriou” Apoc.16.2, cf. 13.16; to kh. tou thēriou the mark of the beast,

3. metaph., mark, stamp, character, “to tēs monados sēmantikon kh.”

sēman-tikos , ē, on, ; “rhēma . . phōnē sunthetē s. meta khronou”

BEAST: Thērion , III. as a term of reproach, beast, creature, , cf. Eq.273; “kolaki, deinō thēriō” Pl.Phdr.240b;

mousikê aei ti kainon thêrion tiktei
A. Mousikos, musical, agônes m. kai gumnikoi choroi te kai agônes ta mousika music,
II. of persons, skilled in music, kuknos [minstrel] kai alla zôia; peri aulous - professional musicians, mousikos kai melôn poêtês, use with singing, skilled in speaking before a mob. Melody,

Rev. 9:1 And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth:
        and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit.

1. Fall (peptwkota). Lit., fallen. The star had fallen before and is seen as fallen. Rev., properly construes star with from heaven instead of with fallen. Compare Isa. xiv. 12; Luke x. 18. VINCENT'S WORD STUDIES - REVELATION 9

The MUSES are Abaddon or Apollon's Musical Worship Team.

Is. 14:11 Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy viols: the worm is spread under thee, and the worms cover thee.

sŭperbĭa , ae, f. superbus. I. In a bad sense, loftiness, haughtiness, pride, arrogance
A. A laughing-stock, butt, jest, sport:
vox , “inclinata ululantique voce canere,” căno A. Of men: “si absurde canat,” Cic. Tusc. 2, 4, 12; Plin. Ep. 3, 18, 9: “celebrare dapes canendo, tibia canentum,”

Pomp: H1347 gâ’ôn gaw-ohn' From H1342 ; the same as H1346 :—arrogancy, excellency (-lent), majesty, pomp, pride, proud, swelling.
Isa 14:12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!

Luke 10:17 And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name.

G1140 daimonion dahee-mon'-ee-on Neuter of a derivative of G1142 ; a daemonic being; by extension a deity:devil, god.

G1142 daimon dah'ee-mown From daio (to distribute fortunes); a demon or super natural spirit (of a bad nature):devil.

Luke 10:18 And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.

Midas Judging the contest between Apollo and Pan (cappella) with KAIROS

Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming: it stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth; it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations. Isaiah 14:9

Hell from beneath is provoked to meet thee: all the great ones that have ruled over the earth have risen up together against thee, they that have raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations Isaiah 14:9 LXX

All they shall speak and say unto thee, Art thou also become weak as we? art thou become like unto us? Isaiah 14:10

AII shall answer and say to thee, Thou also hast been taken, even as we, and thou art numbered amongst us. Isaiah 14:10 LXX

Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy viols:the worm is spread under thee, and the worms cover thee. Isaiah 14:11

-sublīmis , B. In partic., of language, lofty, elevated, sublime (freq. in Quint.): “sublimia carmina,” Juv. 7, 28: “verbum,” Quint. 8, 3, 18:

carmen , ĭnis, n. (old form cas-men , Varr. L. L. p. 86 Bip.) [Sanscr. çasto declaim, praise; cf.: camilla, censeo],
I. a tune, song; poem, verse; an oracular response, a prophecy; a form of incantation (cf.: cano, cantus, and canto).
5. A magic formula, an incantation:
6. On account of the very ancient practice of composing forms of religion and law in Saturnian verse, also a formula in religion or law, a form:
“barbaricum,” id. M. 11, 163.—With allusion to playing on the cithara:
    Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis,
    APOLLO and since he communicated oracles in verse, god of poetry and music,
           presiding over the Muses

-infernus , a, um, adj. infer,
I. lower, that which lies beneath (mostly poet. and postAug.)

Thy glory has come down to Hades, and thy great mirth: under thee they shall spread corruption and the worm shall be thy covering. Isaiah 14:11 LXX

[11] detracta est ad inferos superbia tua concidit cadaver tuum subter te sternetur tinea et operimentum tuum erunt vermes

-Superbĭa I. In a bad sense, loftiness, haughtiness, pride, arrogance

2. Conceit, vanity: “legatos, velut ad ludibrium stolidae superbiae in senatum vocatos esse,” Liv. 45, 3, 3.—

3. Rudeness, discourtesy: “superbiam tuam accusant, quod negent te percontantibus respondere,” Cic. Fam. 7, 16, 3.— *

Dan 3:5 That at what time ye hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, dulcimer, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar the king hath set up:
Dan 3:6And whoso falleth not down and worshippeth shall the same hour be cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace.

-ludībrĭum I. a mockery, derision, wantonness. . A laughing-stock, butt, jest, sport B. A scoff, jest, sport: to reproach jestingly, scoff, such a drunkard as to be a standing jest, C. Abuse, violence done to a woman: in corporum ludibria deflere, Ex-tollo II. Trop., to raise, elevate, exalt: “orationem amplificationibus,” Quint. 12, 10, 62; cf.
ōrātĭo , ōnis, f. oro, E. A prayer, an address to the Deity (eccl. Lat.): “respice ad orationem servi tui,” Vulg. 3 Reg. 8, 28: “per orationes Dominum rogantes,” id. 2 Macc. 10, 16: “pernoctans in oratione Dei,” id. Luc. 6, 12.—Also absol., prayer, the habit or practice of prayer: “perseverantes in oratione,” Vulg. Act. 1, 14: “orationi instate,” id. Col. 4, 2; cf. Gell. 13, 22, 1.

Quint. Inst. 12 10.62 Such an orator will also exalt his style by amplification and rise even to hyperbole, as when Cicero¹ cries, “What Charybdis was ever so voracious!” or “By the god of truth, even Ocean's self,” etc. (I choose these fine passages as being familiar to the student). It is such an one that will bring down the Gods to form part of his audience or even to speak with him, as in the following, “For on you I call, ye hills and groves of Alba, on you, I say, ye fallen altars of the Albans, altars that were once the peers and equals [487] of the holy places of Rome.”² This is he that will inspire anger or pity, and while he speaks the judge will call upon the gods and weep, following him wherever he sweeps him from one emotion to another, and no longer asking merely for instruction.

Jesus doesn't pray for the WORLD or KOSMOS of which Satan is the kosmokrater. Christ defining the assembly in the wilderness outlawed "vocal or instrumental rejoicing or speaking of self." The alarm or triump-over word is again prophesied of Judas who following the pattern try to set ambush and disable Jesus. When Judas failed Jesus fed him the SOP which was the sign for the devil to enter into him and destroy him for failing. SOP and PSALLO have thesame root meaning. As prophesied the Jews would finish the job and musically mock him to to the cross with musical and other tempting forms of mocking. Therefore, the Christian view of the World is antithetical to the doctors of the law whom Jesus warned "take away the key to knowledge." Musical noises and rituals devoted to sight and sound were recognized from the the first "bow string plucker" to be enchantment or sorcery because it induced the laded burden as "spiritual anxiety created by religious rituals.

Psalm 41: They have overtaken me in a narrow pass (gap) without escape

.........And there is no rest for me in my trial.

.........They sound my censure upon a harp

.........and their murmuring and storming upon a zither." Ps.41:11

"The priests shall blow the trumpets of massacre, and the Levites and
        all the blowers of the ram's horn shall sound a battle alarm,
        and the foot soldiers shall stretch out their hands against the host...
        and at the sound of the alarm they shall begin to bring down the slain.
              All the people shall cease their clamor,
....    s....... but the priests shall continue to blow the trumpets of massacre." - War Scroll

"And on the banner of the ten they shall write, "Songs of joy for God on the ten-stringed harp,"
        and the name of the chief of the ten and the names of the nine men in his command."

Jer. 51:6 Flee out of the midst of Babylon,
        and deliver every man his soul: be not cut off in her iniquity;
        for this is the TIME of the LORD’S vengeance; he will render unto her a recompence.
Babylon hath been a golden cup in the Lords hand, that made all the earth drunken:
        the nations have drunken of her wine; therefore the nations are mad. Je.51:7

Halal (h1984) haw-lal'; a prim. root; to be clear (orig. of sound, but usually of color); to shine; hence to make a show, to boast; and thus to be (clamorously) foolish; to rave; causat. to celebrate; also to stultify: - (make) boast (self), celebrate, commend, (deal, make), fool (- ish, -ly), glory, give [light], be (make, feign self) mad (against), give in marriage, [sing, be worthy of] praise, rage, renowned, shine.

1966 heylel, hay-lale´; from 1984 (in the sense of brightness); the morning-star:—lucifer.

That frustrateth the tokens of the liars, and maketh diviners mad; that turneth wise men backward, and maketh their knowledge foolish; Is.44:25

OF SPIRITUAL FORMATION INCLUDING LECTIO DIVINA

dīvīnus   “vates,” Hor. A. P. 400; cf.: “divini pectoris carmina,” Lucr. 1, 731. dīvīnus , i, m., a soothsayer, prophet = vates dīvīna , ae, a prophetess,

novas artes
carmen ,(sc. Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis,” , citharae liquidum carmen,” With allusion to playing on the cithara:
4. A response of an oracle, a prophecy, prediction: 5. A magic formula, an incantation:
7. Moral sentences composed in verses: [LADED BURDEN] hărĭŏlor

1Samuel 15:23 For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry. Because thou hast rejected the word of the LORD, he hath also rejected thee from being king.

1 Samuel 15.23 quoniam quasi peccatum ariolandi est repugnare et quasi scelus idolatriae nolle adquiescere pro eo ergo quod abiecisti sermonem Domini abiecit te ne sis rex

hariola “isti philosophi superstitiosi et paene fanatici,”
hărĭŏlor (ar- ), āri, I.v. dep. n. [hariolus], to foretell, prophesy, divine. conjectura

I.Lit.: Prothespizō , non hariolan Aesch. PB 196

Pl. Truc. 2.7 STRATOPHANES
GETA He looks at me as he groans. He heaved a sigh from the very bottom of his breast. Observe that now; he gnashes his teeth; he strikes his thigh. Prithee, is he deranged⁶, that he's beating his own self?

Say you so, indeed? I'll first make trial of that. Do you, for the sake of such a shabby present, vegetables, and comestibles, and vinegar-water, bestow your love upon an effeminate, frizzle-pated, dark-haunt frequenting, drum-drubbing debauchee⁷, a fellow not worth a nutshell

6 Is he deranged: "Hariolus." Literally, "a soothsayer," or "diviner." In their prophetic frenzy, these persons often had the appearance of being mad, and were so considered.

Paul warned about the Mad Women in Corinth because only women and perverted males could fall into this.

7 Drum-drubbing debauchee: "Typanotriba." Literally, "drum," or "tambourine beater." He alludes to the eunuch-priests of Cybele, who used to beat tambourines in her procession-probably in allusion to debauchees, emasculated by riot and dissipation.

Lucr. 1, 731
The lofty music of his breast divine
Lifts up its voice and tells of glories found,
That scarce he seems of human stock create...

Responses holier and soundlier based
Than ever the Pythia pronounced for men
From out the triped and the Delphian laurel, [Abaddon or Apollyon and the Muses]
Have still in matter of first-elements
Made ruin of themselves, and, great men, great
Indeed and heavy there for them the fall:

John 18:2 And Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the place:
        for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples.

Betrayed is paradidōmi 2. give a city or person into another's hands, notion of treachery, betray,hand down legends of the "traditional gods." Fables opposite to true history.

Of Rick Atchley and Jeff Walling pointing to Winterfest:

We sent them to youth rallies and Church of Christ events
        with some of the finest Christian bands in the world.
       We discipled our children to leave our Movement!

In the CHRISTIAN WORLD VIEW the Scribes and Pharisees were called hypocrites: speakers for hire, singers, instrument players Ezekiel 33. It would be impossible for a Christian to repudiate Genesis to Revelation and historic scholarship to connect any kind of performance MUSIC with Jesus Christ since that is so absolutely spelled out as the MARK of those teaching their own NON-CHRISTIAN THOUGHT. God left a MARK as CHRISTIAN THOUGHT that Jesus SPAKE that which God breathed into (Spirit) Him without METRON including musical meter.

How to set ambush, teach your youth to betray your movement or be a Judas Goat (Cappella)

And when he had consulted with the people, he appointed singers unto the Lord,
        and that should praise the beauty of holiness,
        as they went out before the army,
        nd to say, Praise the Lord; for his mercy endureth for ever. 2 Chron 20: 21
And when they began to sing and to praise,
        the Lord set ambushments against the children of Ammon, Moab,
        and mount Seir, which were come against Judah; and they were smitten. 2 Chron 20: 22

[The Rule of the Trumpets: the trumpets] of alarm for all their service for the [ . . . ] for their commissioned men, 17[by tens of thousands and thousands and hundreds and fifties] and tens. Upon the t[rumpets . . . ]

[ . . . ] )8[ . . . ] 19[ . . . which ] 20 [,, . they shall write . . . the trumpets of Col. 3 the battle formations, and the trumpets for assembling them when the gates of the war are opened so that the infantry might advance, the trumpets for the signal of the slain, the trumpets of 2 the ambush, the trumpets of pursuit when the enemy is defeated, and the trumpets of reassembly when the battle returns.

Arnobius, Heresies IV May it not happen, may it not come to pass, although you craftily conceal it, that the one should take the other's place, deluding, mocking, deceiving, and presenting the appearance of the deity invoked?

If the magi, who ares o much akin to soothsayers [Levites], relate that, in their incantations, pretended gods steal in frequently instead of those invoked; that some of these, moreover, are spirits of grosser substance, who pretend that they are gods, and delude the ignorant by their lies and deceit,- why should we not similarly believe that here, too, others substitute themselves for those who are not, that they may both strengthen your superstitious beliefs, and rejoice that victims are slain in sacrifice to them under names not their own?

33. Your gods, it is recorded, dine on celestial couches, and in golden chambers, drink,
        and are at last soothed by the music of the lyre, and singing .
        You fit them with ears not easily wearied;
        and do not think it unseemly to assign to the gods
        the pleasures by which earthly bodies are supported,
        and which are sought after by ears enervated by the frivolity of an unmanly spirit.

John 18:3 Judas then, having received the band of soldiers,
        and officers from the chief priests and the Pharisees,
                [hypocrites: speakers for hire, singers, instrument players Ezekiel 33]
              cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons.

Outlawed for the Synagogue or Church of Christ (the Rock) in the Wilderness
Prophesied in Psalm 41 + Dead Sea Version as a MARK
Judas trying to Triumph Over or Alarm Jesus as Prophesied

John 18:19 The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his teaching.

Jesus was not a hypocrite: He went OUT into the world and preached the Good News of REST from the laded burdens and burden laders. He did not carry on warfare because those OF TRUTH or OF FAITH would accept the word without any professional theology. However, His primary message was to TEACH in the synagogue (where the free ekklesia gathers) by standing up to READ and then decently and in order SAT DOWN. That was the pattern from the wilderness onward.

John 18:20 Jesus answered him,
        I have spoken openly to the WORLD;
        I ever taught in synagogues, and in the temple, [outer court]
        where all the Jews come together; and in secret spake I nothing.

John 18:36 Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this WORLD:
        if my kingdom were of this WORLD, then would my servants fight,
        that I should not be delivered to THE JEWS (always used in a derogatory sense because they were not sincere Israelites)
        but now is my kingdom NOT FROM HENCE
John 18:37 Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then?
        Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a king.
        To this end have I been born, [Alexander Campbell agreed that Jesus was born about 2,000 years ago now]
        and to this end am I come into the WORLD,
        that I should bear witness unto the truth.
        Every one that is OF the TRUTH HEARETH MY VOICE

CLICK FOR PROOF:   Female Musicians are Shepherd led by Apollon: they are the LOCUSTS come to MARK you and are defined as prostitutes. God provides nothing for sale or for seeking glory or thinking that your body and do anything but sit down and be silent when God is in His Holy Temple (the distressed audience].

Lee Strobel'S OWN THOUGHT about a "Trinity" which is called ANTICHRISTIAN
None of those who first used the word TRIAS thought of THE ONE GOD THE FATHER as being three persons (people) being one being. H. Leo Boles invented the neo-trinity or tritheism at Lipscomb University and first preached it at Freed Hardeman in 1938 and published the book in 1942. That because the CREED needed to buy and sell including the Gospel Advocate Sunday School "work books."
Lee Strobel Baptists University.

Baptist Baptism is ancient Pagan Believer's Baptism and calls Christ in prophecy, Jesus and the New Testament Liars.
Spiritual Formation, Lectio Divina, 40 days of prayer for God to affirm one's agenda is defined as sorcery or witchcraft.

FAILURE TO READ THE BLACK TEXT ON BROWN PAPER AT NORTH BOULEVARD.

The Worship of the Unknown God the UNIVERSAL GOD teaches Universalism
John 17 did Jesus teach UNITY with all RELIGIOUS GROUPS?

The Christian Thought or World View is ANTITHETICAL to most of the "Worship Services" Which Jesus denounced by saying that the kingdom of God does not come with observation: religious observations defined as lying wonders.

Lee Strobel Rejects all of the Principle Tenets of the Historic Church of Christ defined as PATTERN in the wilderness.
Lee Strobel Rejects NOT using musical instruments the CHRIST WORLD VIEW always connects with silencing the WORD and with FIRE.
LEE STROBEL and David Young thinks there is a "holy spirit people" replacing Jesus Christ as King and only Teacher.
Lee Strobel and David Young rejects the LOGOS or Regulative principle which outlaws speaking for hire, singing, playing instruments, acting, dancing or selling learning at retail which Paul's CHRISTIAN VIEW called corrupting the Word.

JESUS DIED TO CRIPPLE THE WORLD VIEWS AND LEE STROBEL'S THOUGHTS ARE NOT CHRISTIAN THOUGHTS. Using the Christian Logo to traffic in the Word may be blasphemy.

10.19.14 Christians are Disciples who are students of
        "that which has been taught, [Exodus 18, The Synagogue by Edersheim or Church of Christ (the Rock) in the wilderness
        that which is written for our learning,
        the Will of the Lord (Spirit) the Prophets by the Spirit (breath) of Messiah
                defining HIS ANTI- world view,
        that which has been made certain by fulfillment in Jesus of Nazareth,
        that which the Apostles eye-- and ear--witnessed,
        that which they left for our memory.
        And outlawed private interpretation or "further expounding." That would repudiate Jesus' inspired role.
        Paul did not corrupt the WORD which means selling learning at wholesale.

Paul commanded and practiced and commanded Timothy how to hold SYNAGOGUE when the liberated EKKLESIA comes together to obey the direct command to PREACH the Word (only) by READING the Word. The Asssembly (Synagogue not Ekklesia)

Thomas Campbell: "who, at the same time are ignorant of, and even averse to, the religion it inculcates; and whilst others profess to embrace it as a system of religion, without imbibing the spirit, realizing the truth, and experiencing the power of its religious institutions; but merely superstruct to themselves, rest in, and are satisfied with, a form (acts) of godliness; and that, very often, a deficient, imperfect form, or such as their own imagination has devised;

"let us, with an open bible before us, distinguish and contemplate that religion which it enjoins and exhibits--
       I mean the religion of christianity, for it also exhibits the religion of Judaism;
    ...but with this, in the mean time,
    ...we christians have nothing directly to do--
...we derive our religion immediately from the New Testament. TC

"The principle of this holy religion within us, is faith, a correspondent faith; that is, a belief, or inwrought persuasion by, and according to, the word of truth, in all points corresponding to the revelation which God has made of himself through Jesus Christ by the Spirit. Hence, being rooted and grounded in the truth of this revelation, by faith in the divine testimony, we contemplate and worship God inwardly; that is, adore and reverence him in our souls, according to the characters and attributes under which he has revealed himself to us.

"But that this may be the case, the next immediate ordinance of the christian religion, namely,

the reading, I mean the musing upon, or studying the Holy Scriptures;
taking them up in their connexion, and meditating upon the subjects they propose to our consideration, with a fixed contemplation of the various and important objects which they present.

This dutiful and religious use of the bible, (that most precious, sacred record of the wonderful works of God,

the only authentic source of all religious information,) is inseparably connected with, and indispensably necessary to, the blissful and all-important exercises of prayer and praise.

By definition of Jesus and the Spirit OF Christ in the prophets, the people involved in A "Christian World view" as the imagination of a theologian are defined as ANTI-Christian.

Notice that there is a distinction between the WORLD and the Little Flock God has given to Jesus: they are spirits LOST in the Kosmos and you only have to teach the good news of "rest from the laded burden and burden laders" and they will be baptized and not write pop theology denying it as their false view. Jesus died for the sins of the whole world but not the WORLD that keeps on sinning by denying that the WORD of God or logos is the REGULATIVE PRINCIPLE.

1John 4:3 And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ
        is come in the flesh is not of God:
        and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come;
        and even now already is it in the WORLD.
1John 4:4 Ye are OF God, little children, and have overcome them:
        because greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the WORLD.
1John 4:5 They are OF the WORLD: therefore speak they of the WORLD,
        and the WORLD heareth them.
John 16:33 These things I have spoken unto you,
        that in me ye might have peace.
        In the WORLD ye shall have tribulation:
        but be of good cheer; I have overcome the WORLD.
John 17:6 I have manifested thy name unto the men
        which thou gavest me out of the WORLD:
        thine they were, and thou gavest them me;
        and they have kept thy word.
John 17:12 While I was with them in the WORLD,
        I kept them in thy name:
        those that thou gavest me I have kept,
        and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition;
        that the scripture might be fulfilled.
John 17:14 I have given them thy WORD; and the WORLD hath hated them,
        because they are not OF the WORLD, even as I am not OF the WORLD.

Lee Strobel teaches Baptist theology and Spiritual Formation which is defined as witchcraft. The Lectio of the Divina is the reading of the HAG SORCERESS. The Lectio as in Reading the Word is the role of the Deacons who with the elders constitute the only vocational ministers. By direct command and example everyone--including Paul and Timothy--work when everyone else is working as as members of the ekklesia they ASSEMBLE once a week to Rest, Read and Rehearse the Word only. Otherwise, says Christ Who defined His REST (Sabbath or Pauo which means stop it) THERE IS NO LIGHT IN THEM Isaiah 8.

When the ekklesia is organized as a militia it is not a synagogue of Christ but a WORLD INSTITUTION.
If you do not teach that which is written you let the people hunger and thirst and intentionally let them starve spiritually.

Matt. 13:38 The field is the WORLD;
        the good seed are the children of the kingdom;
        but the tares are the children of the wicked one;

Cain (from a musical mark) is called the father (sperm sense) of Jubal and all of those who handle musical instruments meaning "in a sexual sense" and "without authority."

Paul said that Eve was wholly seduced so that Cain was OF THAT WICKED ONE. Jubal used the musical sounds which always creates spiritual anxiety to prove that he was speaking FROM God and therefore THEY should give him their cattle in exchange for conducting fertility rituals now called "worship services" meaning Lying wonders to silence the School of Christ in the Prophets and Apostles.

Were the pagans in Athens really worshipping the TRUTH god but just needed Paul to explain him to them? Are the people OF the World for which Jesus owuld not pray just fine and we need to define a CHRISTIAN WORLD VIEW to them? Then we must have unity WITH the World or we would be selfish?

The Kingdom of God DOES NOT COME with observation meaning religious observatons which the not-prayed for WORLD can not see, hear or smell. Jesus defined the Scribes and Pharisees as hypocrites: just wanting to be seen. In Ezekiel 33 Christ defined hypocrites of the WORLD as speakers for hire, singers, instrument players and the paying audience. The command from the wilderness onward was to come before God in reverence and silence and hear the WORD which was OF GOD and not OF the World.

Mundus , 1. Of mode of living, neat, fine, elegant, smart, genteel: “cultus justo mundior,” too elegant dress, Liv. 8, 15.— As subst.: mundus , i, m. (sc. homo), an elegant or nice person, Cic. Fin. 2, 8, 23.—
A. Of speech, neat, fine, elegant (poet. and in postclass. prose): “verba, [rhetoric] Ov A. A. 3, 479: versus, [music] quibus mundius nihil reperiri puto,” Gell. 19, 9, 10: “in Gallos mundius subtiliusque est, quam cum Gallis aut contra Gallos,

Psallo , i, 3, v. n., = psallō.
I. In gen., to play upon a stringed instrument; esp., to play upon the cithara, to sing TO the cithara: “psallere saltare elegantius,”

Saltātĭo , ōnis, f. id., I.a dancing; concr., a dance, Quint. 1, 11, 18 sq.; 2, 18, 1; Scipio Afric. ap. “multarum deliciarum comes est extrema saltatio,”

ē-lēgo to convey away (from the family) by bequest, to bequeath away

Mousikos II. of persons, skilled in music, musical, X.l.c., etc.; “poiētikoi kai m. andres” Pl.Lg.802b;
III. of things, elegant, delicate, “brōmata” Diox.1; “hēdion ouden, oude -ōteron” Philem.23; harmonious, fitting, “trophē mesē kai m., ton Dōrion tropon tēs tukhēs hōs alēthōs hērmosmenē”

Gallus , i, m., = Gallos Strab., A. Galli , ōrum, m., the priests of Cybele, so called because of their raving, “resupinati cessantia tympana Galli,” Juv. 8, 176.—And satirically (on account of their emasculated condition) belonging to the priests of Isis, Gallic: “turma,” the troop of the priests of ISIS, Ov. Am. 2, 13, 18.

Turma , v. turba, a division of Roman cav alry, the tenth part of an ala, consisting at first of thirty, and afterwards of thirty-two men; “feminea,” Ov. P. 4, 10, 51: “Gallica,” i. e. of priests of Isis, id. Am. 2, 13, 18.

The auxiliary cohors equitata was a mixed unit combining infantry and cavalry, and existed in two types: the cohors equitata quingenaria, with an infantry cohort of 480 men and 4 turmae of cavalry, and the reinforced cohors equitata milliaria, with 800 infantry and 8 turmae.

-Fēmĭnĕus , a, um, adj. id., II. Transf., with an accessory notion of contempt, womanish, effeminate, unmanly: vox, Quint, 1, 11, 1; cf. Ov. A. A. 3, 286: “pectus,” Ov. M. 13, 693: “amor praedae,” Verg. A. 11, 782: “lunae femineum et molle sidus,” Plin. 2, 101, 104, § 223.

JEFF WALLING, Mike Cope working to REprogram Church of Christ preachers organize COHORTS. They will mount their attack at the NACC, Lipscomb University and Winterfest where we TEACH YOUR YOUTH TO BETRAY YOUR CHURCH.

CLICK TO SEE ACTS 17 BELOW USED AS AUTHORITY TO SOW DISCORD: THE COHORT OR TURMA OF ASSASSINS WERE MOST OFTEN MADE UP OF HOMOSEXUAL COUPLES and there is no recorded exception to the fact that any kind of rhetorical, singing, playing instruments, acting, dancing or shouting marks MALES still required to perform the WOMEN'S role as David's Naked Dance with the Ark Removal.

I am not certain why everyone is to anxious turn the School of Christ into a "worship of the Babylon Mother of harlots" defined in Revelation 17-18 as using lusted after fruits as craftsmen, singers and instrument players. John calls them SORCERERS who HAD deceived the whole world ONCE and finally be CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.

THE INTERNET MOCKS THE SUDDEN INVASION OF "THE ANDROGYNOUS WORSHIP LEADER" BY PETER JONES.

CHRIST'S WORLD VIEW in the prophets was to call Lucifer (Venus, Zoe, Eve in effeminate worship) the "singing and harp-playing prostitute in the garden of Eden."

Johannes Quasten. In Music and Worship in Pagan and Christian Antiquity, beginning on page 41 He uses many of the church Fathers and Classical resources we also rely upon:

"Philodemus considered it paradoxical that music should be regarded as veneration of the gods while musicians were paid for performing this so-called veneration. Again, Philodemus held as self deceptive the view that music mediated religious ecstasy. He saw the entire condition induced by the noise of cymbals and tambourines as a disturbance of the spirit.

He found it significant that, on the whole, only women and effeminate men fell into this folly.

Accordingly, nothing of value could be attributed to music; it was no more than a slave of the sensation of pleasure, which satisfied much in the same way that food and drink did.

Similar opinions may be found in the writings of Philo. On one occasion he spoke of the Jewish "Feast of Fasting," used by the Greeks for the Day of Atonement:

"Now, many a man from the false religions, which are not ashamed of criticising what is noble, will ask: how can there be a feast without carousing and overeating, without the pleasant company of hosts and guests, without quantities of unmixed wine, without richly set tables and highly stacked provisions of everything that pertains to a banquet, without pageantry and jokes,

bantering and merry-making to the accompaniment of flutes and citharas, the sound of drums and cymbals and other effeminate and frivolous music of every king,

enkindling unbridled lusts with the help of the sense of hearing. For in and through the same [pleasures] those persons openly seek their joy, for what true joy is their they do not know.

Women's singing was a vital part of all pagan worship. In very early times women became priestly singers of the gods in the temple.

"Women and girls from the different ranks of society were proud to enter the service of the gods as singers and musicians. The understanding of this service was universal: these singers constituted the 'harem of the gods'." (End of Quasten)

The WORLD continued:

Mundus , i, m.
B. Like the Gr. kosmos, the universe, the world, esp. the heavens and the heavenly bodies: ut hunc hac varietate distinctum bene Graeci kosmon, . Euphemistically for the Lower World, the infernal regions
e. Esp. (eccl. Lat.), the WORLD as opposed to the church; this world, the realm of sin and death, as opposed to Christ's kingdom of holiness and life: “non pro mundo rogo,” Vulg. Johan. 17, 9: “de mundo non sunt,” id. ib. 17, 16: “princeps hujus mundi (i. e. Satan),” id. ib. 12, 31; “14, 30: regnum meum non est de hoc mundo,” id. ib. 18, 36; cf. id. Eph. 2, 2; 6, 12

John 17:9 I pray for them: I pray not for the WORLD,
        but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine

John 1:10 He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not.
John 1:11 He came unto his own, and his own received him not.

John 1.10 en tō kosmō ēn, kai ho kosmos di' autou egeneto, kai ho kosmos auton ouk egnō.

MARKS OF THE WORLD ORDER This is what Paul outlawed in Romans 14

kosmos , ho, kosmō kathizein to sit in order, no longer in the same order, 4. of states, order, government Kosmos , ho, natural, II.rnament, decoration, esp. of women; “hieros ornaments, A.Ag.1271; “hoi peri to sōma k.” Isoc.2.32: metaph., of ornaments of speech, such as epithets, Id.9.9 (pl.), Arist.Rh.1408a14, Po.1457b2, 1458a33; hadumelē k. keladein to sing sweet songs of praise, Pi.O.11 (10).13 (s.v.l.).

Anathema is any thing or person used to adorn or decorate a holy place with beauty and TALENT. A person so devoted (Scapegoat, Capella, Sorcerers in Revelation 18) cannot be redeemed and MUST BE BURNED.

Hēdu^-melēs , Dor. had- , Aeol. ad- , es, A. sweet-singing, “khelidoi” Anacr.67, cf. Sapph.122（Comp.), Pi.N.2.25; sweet-sounding, “xoana” S.Fr.238, etc.: poet. fem., “hēdumeleia surigx” Nonn.D.29.287.

Surigx , iggos, hē,
A. shepherd's pipe, Panspipe, “aulōn suriggōn t' enopē” Il.10.13; “nomēes terpomenoi surigxi” 18.526; “suriggōn enopē” h.Merc.512; “hupo ligurōn suriggōn hiesan audēn” Hes.Sc.278; “ou molpan suriggos ekhōn” S.Ph.213 (lyr.); kalaminē s. Ar.Fr.719; “kat' agrous tois nomeusi surigx an tis eiē” Pl.R.399d.

2. cat-call, whistle, hiss, as in theatres, Id.Lg.700c; cf. “surizō” 11.2, surigmos:—the last part of the nomos Puthikos was called surigges, prob. because it imitated the dying hisses of the serpent Pytho, Str.9.3.10.
3. mouthpiece of the aulos,
kosm-eō 2. generally, arrange, prepare, “dorpon ekosmei” Od. 7.13; “k. aoidēn ē” Bacch.59; “erga” Hes.Op.306;

Aoid-ē a^], Att. contr. ōdē (q. v.), hē, : (aeidō):— 5. = eppsdē, spell, incantation, “okhēes ōkeiais . . anathrōskontes aoidais” A.R.4.42, cf. 59. Cf. ōdē.    A.divinely sounding, divinely sweet,

Proving that the PROGRESSIVES can no longer read BLACK text on BROWN paper: when Paul commanded that we SPEAK that which is written for our learning the SPEAK in the Logos (word of Christ, Spirit) sense with the ODE and PSALLO in the place of the heart or mind: that means keep it silent silly since no one makes music when Jesus comes to teach.

ōdē OPPOSITE lexis 2. = epōdos, magic song, spell, Longus 2.7.
2. act of singing, song, thespesios A.divinely sounding, divinely sweet,
Lexis A.speech, OPPOSITE ōdē, orders given by word of mouth, the style used here (in courts of justice. word for word,
4. TEXT of an author, OPPOSITE exegesis,

The World View of those who bring the New Testament into question by not knowing that Christ defined the future Church both inclusively and it is EXCLUSIVE of all that lee Strobel (Baptist Theologian) THINKS by refuting the Scriptures which marks those SELLING LEARNING AST RETAIL meaning corrupting the word which is prostitution.

The Judas Bag is always connected to the old wineskins "drunk on wine" musical worship team. The little box is attached to the spotted flute case of the Judas-Sicarri or Assassin and always gender confused enemy.

Glossokomon (g1101) gloce-sok'-om-on; from 1100 and the base of 2889; prop. a case (to keep mouthpieces of wind-instruments in), i.e. (by extens.) a casket or (spec.) purse: - bag.

glôsso-komeion , to, ( [komeô] ) case to keep the reeds or tongues of musical instruments, glôsso-komon , to, case, casket, compartment in a water-organ,

Surigx , iggos, hē, 3. mouthpiece of the aulos,

Simon was the father of Judas:

Simōn, Simon, one of the Telchines (v. Telkhin), used prov. of A. a confederate in evil, “oida Simōna kai S. eme” [mine, mine, mine]
Telkhin I. one of the Telchines, the first inhabitants of Crete, and the first workers in metal, II. as appellat. telkhin, a mischievous elf, Anth. 1 Telkhin, inos, ho,

Entekhn-os , on, the only meaning of LEGALISM

A. within the range or province of art, “hai pisteis entekhnon esti monon” Arist.Rh. 1354a13.

2. furnished or invented by art, artificial, artistic, Pl. Prt.321d, al.;
Opposite. “atekhnos, pisteis” Arist.Rh.1355b36; hē e. methodos the regular method (condemned by Phryn.327
II. of persons, skilled, e. dēmiourgos a cunning workman, Pl.Lg.903c, cf. Plt.300e.

g2888. kosmokratwr kosmokrator, kos-mok-fat´-ore; from 2889 and 2902; a world-ruler, an epithet of Satan: — ruler.

Jude 1   Jude, the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James, to them that are sanctified by God the Father, and preserved in Jesus Christ, and called: 2 Mercy unto you, and peace, and love, be multiplied.

Lee Strobel is rich and famous because he uses his OWN THOUGHT (spiritual formation refuting the Word as Christ formative teaching, teaching the Baptists believer's (pagan) baptism, refuting the clear statements which defines ANTI-Christ as debating--

None of the people who used TRIAD which was common in all pagan religions to define the One God the Father as three persons (people) each being God. There is not a hint of the idea in Scripture and the heresy is gleaned, as does Lee Strobel, by looking a a few isolated proof texts and then filling in the blanks using the LAW OF SILENCE. NONE of them have read any of the historic documents or even Calvin used to prove "faith only."

A father, mother (spirit, dove) and infant helpless son is common to ALL pagans. As ANTITHESIS All of the authority of God is visible and audible in Jesus Christ disproving the ALWAYS-pagan polytheism

The Campbells were readers of Scripture as well as the Church Fathers and understood that the neo-trinity was ANTIBIBLICAL.

Theophilus to Autoclus the INVENTER of the Trias Word

God, then, having His own Word internal within His own bowels,
        begat Him, emitting Him
        along with His own wisdom before all things.

He had this Word as a helper in the things that were created by Him, and by Him He made all things.
He [Word] is called "governing principle", because He rules, and is Lord of all things fashioned by Him. He [Word] , then, being Spirit of God, and GOVERNING PRINCIPLE and wisdom, and power of the highest, came down upon the prophets, and through them spoke of the creation of the world and of all other things. (This was the Spirit of Christ, 1 Peter 1:11; Revelation 19:10)
For the prophets were not when the world came into existence,
        but the wisdom [Spirit in this instance is Sophia] of God which was in Him, and
        His holy Word which was always present with Him.

Rom. 15:6 That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, [Theos]
        even the Father of our Lord [Kurios] Jesus Christ.
1Cor. 8:6 But to us there is but ONE God, the Father,
            OF whom are all things, and we in him;
         and one Lord Jesus Christ,
                BY whom are all things, and we by him.

There are never more that two "actors." There is only One God or THE ALMIGHTY: there cannot be three "people" all of whom are the ONE ALMIGHTY. No historic trinitarian or the Campbells failed to grasp that since all pagans had their father, mother (spirit) and infant and helpless chiled, the Christian WORLD VIEW is that all of the "visible" views of the always-pagan triads is vested in the NAME (singular) Jesus Christ. As the "parts" are completed in the epistles The Holy Spirit disappears because John said that Jesus is the personified Holy Spirit. All of the salutations speak of ONE GOD and ONE SON: Jesus became the Son of God in a spirit sense when He was baptized.

1John 2:22 Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ?
        He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son
1John 2:23 Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father:
        (but) he that acknowledgeth the Son hath the Father also.
1John 2:24 Let that therefore abide in you,
        which ye have heard from the beginning.
        If that which ye have heard from the beginning shall remain in you,
        ye also shall continue in the Son, and in the Father.

David Young and the progressives claim by teaching and example that there is no authoriity other than that gained through CENTERING PRAYER or sorcery. The Regulative principle is the WORD or LOGOS and OUTLAWS rhetoric, singing, playing or acting expacially any private VIEWS which are NOT Christian World Thoughts.

1John 4:3 And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God:
        and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come;
        and even now already is it in the world.

As all historic church fathers as well as the Restoration Movement before the Stone-Campbell Movement LIE believed that Jesus of Nazareth began to be when He was born in the FLESH. Lee Strobel etal just copies all of the later day trinitarianism or Tritheism invented by H. Leo Boles at Freed Hardeman lectures in 1938 and published and the heresy of Lipscomb in 1942.

Acts 2:36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly,
        that God [THEOS] hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified,
        both Lord [KURIOS] and Christ.

Rom. 1:1 Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle,
        separated unto the gospel of God,
Rom. 1:2 (Which he had promised afore
        by his prophets in the holy scriptures,)
Rom. 1:3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord,
        which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh;
Rom. 1:4 And declared to be the Son of God with power,
         according to the spirit OF holiness,
         by the resurrection from the dead:
Rom. 1:5 By whom we have received grace and apostleship,
        for obedience to the faith among all nations, for his name:
Rom. 1:6 Among whom are ye also the called of Jesus Christ:

You can get all of the "degrees" as Doctors of the Law but Jesus warned you that they "take away the key to knowledge." We noted in the NO DIVERSITY in unity in Ephesians 4 that elders are to EJECT cunning craftsmen or sophists (self-speakers, singers, instrument players) because THEY ARE LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.

The FOUNDERS which North Boulevard and all "progressive churches build upon" are men like Rick Atchley and Jeff Walling especially at WINTERFEST "use christian bands (blasphemy) to TEACH OUR YOUTH TO LEAVE OUR MOVEMENT. That would be fine but all of the "progressives" lie to God and about God because of the 40-day prayer (sorcery, tempting God) that YOU are supposed to believe that their decades-old hidden agenda is a "god" telling them it was okay now that the finances are in order to repudiate your solemn oath by saying "THAT WAS THEN BUT THIS IS NOW."

The Bible and recorded history proves that MUSIC was always the prelude to fooling the foolish so they could SET AMBUSH. The "founders" such as Mike Cope and Jeff Walling are part of a COHORT "teaching your youth to leave your movement" promising that the ABILENE KINGDOM is the work of a "holy spirit." Please believe it. The Bible is the ANTITHESIS of all PAGAN religions including Abaddon or Apollyon as the worship of the STARRY HOST David Young says commands instrumental music.

God will not permit those who "sell learning at wholesale" meaning corrupting the Word or prostitution to read BLACK text on BROWN paper. The Spirit OF God is not another "people" proving that doctors of the law are SELF DELUDED. OF is a preposition and spirit is always the spirit OF someone: He has a lying spirit is defined by the MUSICAL invaders.

PAUL SILENCED THE MEN SO WRATH OR ORGY WOULD NOT BREAK OUT: HE SILENCED THE WOMEN BECAUSE There is only One God the Father and One Mediator between man and God, the MAN Jesus Christ.

Spiritual Formation is a female or feminist or effeminate urge to worship Eve the mother of gods and men. Paul says she was wholly seduced.

Lectio Divina is SOOTHSAYING by HAGS. Spiritual Formation intends to FORM you into a lake of fire along with the Sorcerers in Reveilations 18 as speakers, singers, instrument players.

Divino foresee, divine; also, to foretell, predict, prophesy
“Venus [Lucifer, Zoe, Eve among feminists] faciat eam, ut divinaret,”
“fabula nullius veneris sine pondere et arte,” Hor. A. P. 320: “sermo
belonging to Venus: “sacerdos,” or belonging to sexual love, venereous, venereal, “delphinus,” wanton, lascivious
CLERGY 2. Vĕnĕrĕi (Vĕnĕrĭi ), ōrum, m. (i. e. servi), the templeslaves of the Erycinian Venus

In-flo   is swelled, Verg. A. 3, 357: “merito quin illis Juppiter ambas Iratus buccas inflet,” should in a rage puff up both his cheeks
B. In partic., to play upon a wind instrument: “inflare cavas cicutas,” Lucr. 5, 1383: “calamos leves,” Verg. E. 5, 2.— Absol., to blow: “simul inflavit tibicen, a perito carmen agnoscitur,” Cic. Ac. 2, 27, 86.— With cognate acc.: “sonum,” Cic. de Or. 3, 60, 225. —

Agnosco as a result of this knowledge or recognition, to declare, announce, allow, or admit a thing to be one's own, to acknowledge,et ego ipse me non esse verborum admodum inopem agnosco, and I myself confess, allow, etc., id. Fam. 4, 4: “id ego agnovi meo jussu esse factum,” id. ib. 5, 20, 3: carmina spreta exolescunt; “si irascare, agnita videntur,” Tac. A. 4, 34.

irascare   of things, raging, violent, furious: “sistrum,” Juv. 13, 93.

vĕnĭo , mercator venit huc ad ludos,
“parasitus modo venerat aurum petere,” Plaut. Bacch. 4, 3, 18:

2. Transf., swelled up, swollen, puffed up: “serpens inflato collo,
puffed up, inflated, haughty, proud: infla sermonibus utrem

Excito excite or incite the animal nature to some sound. Excite, kindle: Tantus Laudo to approve or commend
WHEN SPIRIT IS PERSONIFIED YOU WILL KNOW THAT "APOLLO HAS LANDED" WITH THE MUSES-LOCUSTS-PROSTITUTES.

Spiritus Spirit in both Hebrew and Greek speaks of a WIND sometimes a violent blast, breathing or gentle blowing of air, a breath, breeze,

2.The breath of a god, inspiration: haec fieri non possent, nisi ea uno divino et continuato spiritu continerentur,by a divine inspiration, Cic. N. D. 2, 7, 19 ; 3, 11, 28; cf.: poëtam quasi divino quodam spiritu inflari,id. Arch. 8, 18 .--

Cicero 17. And, indeed, we have constantly heard from men of the greatest eminence and learning, that the study of other sciences was made up of learning, and rules, and regular method; but that a poet was such by the unassisted work of nature, and was moved by the vigour of his own mind, and was inspired, as it were, by some divine wrath. Wherefore rightly does our own great Ennius call poets holy; because they seem to be recommended to us by some especial gift, as it were, and liberality of the gods

Wrath or frenzy is the same as ORGE

Excito excite or incite the animal nature to some sound. Excite, kindle: Tantus Laudo to approve or commend

II.B. The "spritt" of Phoebus or Carmenae (the Muses), spirit of a loud tone, a tempest, of the tympana horrificis, runinis exciting terror of loud thundering speech, thundererer, god of thunder, Saturn as the sickle bearer. comedy, poetry,

you take away certain pauses and measures, and make that word which was first in order hindermost, by placing the latter [words] before those that preceded [in the verse]; you will not discern the limbs of a poet, when pulled in pieces

Epithumetikos, desiring, coveting, lusting. soul which is the seat of desires and affections.

Tympanum tambourine from Topheth or hell. A. Esp., as beaten by the priests of Cybele, Also by the Bacchantine females B.Trop., a timbrel, etc., as a figure of something effeminate, enervating

Lee Strobel School of Christian Thought

Based on the Elders published 20/20 Vision (wow) the THEME of The School of Christian thought is a threat to take down all of the historic and faithful Churches of Christ.

2Cor. 10:5 Casting down imaginations,
        and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God,
        and bringing into captivity every THOUGHT to the obedience of Christ;

David young and the elders say 21 times that NOT using "machines for doing hard work" is the evil IMAGINATION of historic Churches of Christ. Being Disciples the earlier preachers understood that the Qahal, synagogue or Church of Christ (the Rock) was commanded to PREACH the Word (only) by reading the Word for comfort and doctrine. That is what Paul commanded Timothy to do.

Therefore repudiating all of the other congregations they have a VISION to CAST THEM DOWN

David Young and the elders must affirm that when God turned the Israelites over to worship the starry host (Abaddon, Apollon) that THIS is his authority to say that God commanded instrumental "praise."

By claiming that "traditionalism" (21 times) EXALTS itself against the knowledge of God they repudiate those who believe that the Word or Logos is the Regulative principle which outlaws speakers for hire, singers, instrument players, actors or dancers.

Apparently there is enough money and pattern to establish 60,000 new daughter congregations they can bring the "legalists" into obedience. A musical instrument and a carnal weapon are the same word in both Hebrew and Greek.

Neither Lee Stobel as the new SOURCE of Christian Thought nor the congregation can read BLACK text on BROWN paper because strong delusions as a result of despising the Word READ as WRITTEN brings on Lying Wonders defined as rhetoric, singing, playing, acting, tumbling, juggling and now for heaven's sake "hugging and kissing."

THE WORD THOUGHT IS WITCHCRAFT, SORCERY: speaks of the Spiritual Formation or Centering Prayer hoping to be an ORACLE.

Scĭentĭa a knowing or being skilled in any thing, knowledge, science, skill, expertness, = cognitio, eruditio oratio
oratoris autem omnis actio opinionibu
mŏvĕo A. Lit.: “movit et ad certos nescia membra modos,” Tib. 1, 7, 38: “ut festis matrona moveri jussa diebus,” to dance,
to disturb: “novis Helicona cantibus,” a. To excite, occasion, cause, promote, produce; to begin, commence, undertake:
undertake any thing that excites disturbance,

Intellĕgo

ōrācŭlum C. To distinguish: “oraculorum praestigias profani a veritate intellegere non possunt,”

ōrācŭlum “petere a Dodonā, “Delphis oracula cessant,” Juv. 6, 555.

Delphi I.the famous city of the oracle of Apollo in Phocis
D. Delphis , ĭdis, f., = Delphis, a priestess of the Delphic Apollo, Mart. 9, 43, 4:

Heredotus2.html (2) The most venerated among the oracles where prophecy was given by signs was that of Zeus of Dodona (q.v.), mentioned as early as Homer ( Od.xiv. 327-xix. 296),

where predictions were made from the rustling of the sacred oak, and at a later time from the sound of a brazen cymbal.

praestī^gĭae deceptions, illusions, jugglers' tricks, “verborum,” deceptive use of words,   dīvīnātĭo , ōnis, f. divino. I. The faculty of foreseeing, predicting, divination, mantikē (cf.: “augurium,

The meaning of LECTIO DIVINA which is the meaning of ZOE or Old Wive's Tales or Jewish Fables.

dīvīno , āvi, ātum, 1, v. a. divinus, II. A., I. to foresee, divine; also, to foretell, predict, prophesy “Venus [Zoe, Lucifer] faciat eam, ut divinaret

Acts 16.16 It happened, as we were going to prayer, that a certain girl having a spirit of divination met us, who brought her masters much gain by fortune telling.

Apollo slayed the Puthon and took over the oracle at Delphi and Corinth:

-puthiazô , to be inspired by Apollo, prophesy, St.Byz. s.v. Puthô.
-Puthô Pytho, older name of that part of Phocis at the foot of Parnassus, in which lay the city of Delphi, Hom., etc. of Delphi itself, Pi.P.4.66, 10.4, Hdt.1.54, etc. (Acc. to the legend, derived from the rotting of the serpent, h.Ap.372.)
punthanomai , Od.2.315, etc.; poet. also peuthomai

aoidos , ho, (aeidō) A.singer, minstrel, bard, 2. fem., songstres [ALWAYS], 3. enchanter, S.Tr.1000. III. = eunoukhos, Hsch.; cf. doidos.

Scĭo , “scibas have knowledge of or skill in any thing Rhetoric, singing, playing instruments perform by LEGALISM.

DIRECT COMMAND CENI:

1Pet. 94:1 1 If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth: that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.

log-ion , to, A.oracle, esp. one preserved from antiquity
2. ta l. Kuriou the sayings of the Lord, LXX Ps.11(12).6, cf.Act.Ap.7.38, Ep.Rom.3.2, 1 Ep.Pet.4.11.

AS OPPOSED TO:

LOGIOS I. “logioi kai aoidoi” III. oracular, “Apollōnos dōma logion
of Hermes [KAIROS demons son of Zeus], as the god of eloquence,

Pind. P. 1 Do not be deceived, my friend, by glib profit-seeking. The loud acclaim of renown that survives a man is all that reveals the way of life of departed men to storytellers and singers alike. The kindly excellence of Croesus does not perish, [95] but Phalaris, with his pitiless mind, who burned his victims in a bronze bull, is surrounded on all sides by a hateful reputation; lyres that resound beneath the roof do not welcome him as a theme in gentle partnership with the voices of boys.

At Jerusalem and Children's Land of Promise or Canaan Land Classes

Anything beyond the ekklesia assemblying itself as synagogue to Rest, Read and Rehearse the Word proves that people DENY the Word, regulative principle which outlaws speaking for hire, singing, playing instruments, dancing or collecting money becomes a willow creek or Purpose Driven Cult.

Paul commands both men and women to be peaceful and SILENT for several reasons:

The Purpose Driven Chruch is uniquely "so that all might be saved or SAFE and come to a knowledge of the TRUTH. Female authority is Authentia which is both erotic and murderous intending to silence Jesus and the WORD. Most of the Christisans-Disciples of what Jesus commanded to be taught will have fled or will be suffering in silence until Jesus returns and casts the singers, musicians, craftsmen and "grinder" into the lake of fire because they are MARKED as sorcerers. Anathema is any thing or person devoted to decorate a holy place cannot be redeemed and must be burned.

Only females and the rare "male" fell into musical performance called wrath or and ORGY. In Scripture and especially the Classics men begin or end being effeminate by their musical performance at temples: they are called parasites because God gives them no role and no dole. Like the Scribes and Pharisees they have to pick the widow'spurse.

Females were USED for the erotic effect and claimed to speak for a god or lead you into their presence.

Paul wants you to know that there is only ONE God the Father and One Mediator Jesus Christ. People who are led by a personified "spirit" are led by Apollon the Leader of the Musicians.

If you make up your own words (Outlawed in Isaiah 58 and Romans 15) you REPUDIATE Jesus as the sole speaker for God and any APT elder who will by definition "teach that which has been taught" and eject those who do not "teach that which has been taught."

Ekklesia or church consists of individual members whose spirits have been translated into a heavenly kingdom which does not come woth observation meaning "worship services" as Lying Wonders. They ASSEMBLE themselvesONCE A WEEK in both ekklesia, synagogue, the example of Jesus, the example and teaching of Paul. Because they assemble ONLY to hear the Word PREACHED by being READ they went home with more than a year's false teaching.

Anything beyond being A School of the Word (Jesus and the Campbells) takes on the COMMUNITY or COMMUNE meaning and is a CULT.

The contemporaneous literature and the Bible such as Revelation 18 does not say that you are blaspheming the Holy Spirit of Christ as a sin beyond redemption, BUT the sounds of musical sounds (Rev 14) are the MARKS of those who HAVE passed beyond redemption. The musical performers, "dogs", and Liars WILL BE or have begun consuming themselves with the breath (spirit) of their own mouth and WILL BECAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.

Don't trust anyone at this critical KAIROS TIME which is the opportune time to trash your spirits because Ephesians 4 says that they are LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE. They will not and cannot change: only the tiny elect or Little Flock will be saved and if you are in the muddle of a mega church the towers will fall and you must flee Babylon. Jesus said that Doctors of the law TAKE AWAY THE KEY TO KNOWLEDGE: that is their job and ASSIGNMENT.

10.08.14 Isaiah 59 New Covenant Only With Christians
The Mark of The Beast is clearly defined:

THE LEADERSHIP: In Acts 17 Paul preaches on Mars Hill to pagan philosophers in a strikingly different style. Here, he quotes no Scripture, but instead quotes two pagan philosophers, whose quotations actually referenced the pagan god Zeus! He begins his message not with a reference to the Old Testament, but with a reference to a pagan shrine.

Of the CROOKED RACE:

-Skolios MEANING: riddling, obscure, rhêmatia Luc. Bis Acc.16; to s. tês eisodou (into true science)

-SkoliosMEANING: ithunei skolion makes the crooked one straight, Hes.Op.7; s. kai phoberos
Hes.Op.7; Hesoid Works and Days: (ll. 1-10) Muses of Pieria who give glory through song, come hither, tell of Zeus your father and chant his praise. Throug him mortal men are famed or un-famed, sung or unsung alike, as great Zeus wills. For easily he makes strong, and easily he brings the strong man low; easily he humbles the proud and raises the obscure, and easily he straightens the crooked and blasts the proud, -- Zeus who thunders aloft and has his dwelling most high.
Attend thou with eye and ear, and make judgements straight with righteousness. And I, Perses, would tell of true things.

(ll. 11-24) So, after all, there was not one kind of Strife alone, but all over the earth there are two. As for the one, a man would praise her when he came to understand her; but the other is blameworthy: and they are wholly different in nature.

For one fosters evil war and battle, being cruel: her no man loves; but perforce, through the will of the deathless gods,
men pay harsh Strife her honour due. But the other is the elder daughter of dark Night, and the son of Cronos who sits above and dwells in the aether, set her in the roots of the earth: and she is far kinder to men. She stirs up even the shiftless to toil; for a man grows eager to work when he considers his neighbour, a rich man who hastens to plough and plant and put his house in good order; and neighbour vies with is neighbour as he hurries after wealth.
This Strife is wholesome for men. And potter is angry with potter, and craftsman with craftsman, and beggar is jealous of beggar, and minstrel of minstrel.

The Grinders made a piping sound and located the grinder-prostitute lumped with all of the musical performers.

Rev. 17:1 And there came one of the seven angels which had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come hither; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters:
Rev. 17:2 With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication.
Rev. 17:3 So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.
Rev. 17:4 And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication:
Rev. 17:5 And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.

The Beast or Therion is "a new style of music or Satyric Drama" which EMERGES to separate the MARKS.

Rev. 18:14 And the fruits that thy soul lusted after are departed from thee, and all things which were dainty and goodly are departed from thee, and thou shalt find them no more at all.

And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee; Rev 18:22

A BASKET OF SUMMER FRUIT AMOS 8
Acts 17 and most Scripture is the ANTITHESIS of the Pagan Worship Centers where sexuality prevailed even in Jerusalem. The OWNERS usually depart so that you can rebuild in your own image from the ashes promoted by Rubel Shelly etal. The Purpose Driven Church plot is to get the MONEY before you reveal your agenda. Both Dionysus and Apollon are the UNKNOWN GOD who steals in unaware as the definition of the "serpent."

Aristophanes Archarnians
DICAEOPOLIS
Peace, profane men! Let the basket-bearer come forward, and thou Xanthias, hold the phallus well upright.

The maiden who carried the basket filled with fruits at the Dionysia in honour of Bacchus.
kanēphoros: [pherô] carrying a basket:-- Kanêphoroi, hai, Basket-bearers, at Athens, maidens who carried on their heads baskets containing the sacred things used at the feasts of Demeter, Bacchus and Athena, Ar. title of priestess, “k. theas Artemidos”

The emblem of the fecundity of nature; it consisted of a representation, generally grotesquely exaggerated, of the male genital organs; the phallophori crowned with violets and ivy and their faces shaded with green foliage, sang improvised airs, call `Phallics,' full of obscenity and suggestive `double entendres.' [Erotiic praise songs usually speak of wanting to dance with God or sit in his lap]

SEE JEFF WALLING WANTING TO DANCE WITH GOD: this defines the Final Shaking of those who do not approach God with reverence and godly fer ignoring that GOD IS A CONSUMING FIRE.

See how Jeff Walling and the STAFF use WINTERFEST to teach your youth to leave your movement.

See how the NACC uses Jeff Walling to "transistion YOUR congregation" into musical idolatry.

DICAEOPOLIS
        Xanthias, walk behind the basket-bearer and hold the phallus well erect; I will follow, singing the Phallic hymn; thou, wife, look on from the top of the terrace.Forward!

DICAEOPOLIS
Oh, Phales, [god of generation, worshipped in the form of a phallus] companion of the orgies of Bacchus, night reveller, god of adultery, friend of young men, these past six years I have not been able to invoke thee.

CHORUS
Here is a man truly happy. See how everything succeeds to his wish. Peacefully seated in his market, he will earn his living; ....without being accosted on the public place by any importunate fellow,

neither by Cratinus, shaven in the fashion of the debauchees, nor by this musician, who plagues us with his silly improvisations, Artemo, with his arm-pits stinking as foul as a goat, like his father before him. You will not be the butt of the villainous Pauson's jeers, nor of Lysistratus, the disgrace of the Cholargian deme, who is the incarnation of all the vices, and endures cold and hunger more than thirty days in the month.

A BOEOTIAN By Heracles! my shoulder is quite black and blue. Ismenias, put the penny-royal down there very gently, and all of you, musicians from Thebes, pipe with your bone flutes

This is to explain why the direct commands of Christ are replaced by rhetoric, singing, music, acting, shouthing etal.
        CHURCH consists of people whose spirit has been made int A holy spirit at baptism and translated into a heavenly kingdom. Jesus said that the kingdom is within us and does not come with observation meaning Religious services defined as Lying Wonders consisting with legal acts by professionals claiming that they--as at the towers of Babylon and Jerusalem--must intercede for you.
        Individuals assememble THEMSELVES together as SYNAGOGUE. As the Church of Christ (the Rock) that is defined inclusively as a Word of God only assembly.
        It is EXCLUSIVE of vocal or instrumental rejoicing or anyone speaking of themselves which Jesus says defines the sons of the Devil. That is the MARK used to identify Judas whose judas bag was for carrying the mouth pieces of wind instruments. When you hear these SOUNDS LIKE in Revelation they are all sounds of panic or judgment meaning "to make the lambs dumb before the slaughter." The command of the spiritually living is to PREACH the Word for time is short.
        The SIGN of KAIROS planting of daughter churches is the sign of the Devil who knows that his TIME is short.
        When the church assembles itself as SYNAGOGUE it is INCLUSIVE of Rest (from the laded burden of any music), it is commanded to READ and REHEARSE or memorize the Word only.

Not Lectio Divina which is the female witchcraft of the Mother God. Synagogue is to MUTUALLY CONFESS the Word of God only:

lectĭo , ōnis, f. lego.
I. A gathering, collecting.

A. In gen. (post-Aug. and rare): “lectio lapidum,” Col. 2, 2, 12: “florum,” Arn. 5, 173.—*

B. In partic., a picking out, selecting: “judicum,” Cic. Phil. 5, 6, 16. —

II. A reading, perusal; a reading out, reading aloud.
B. Transf. (abstr. pro contr.), that which is read, reading, text, passages of the laws,

lectĭto , āvi, ātum, 1, v. freq. a. 2. lego.
I. To gather or collect eagerly or often (postclass.): “conchulas et calculos in litore lectitasse,” Val. Max. 8, 8, 1: “flores,” Arn. 5, 183. —

II. To read often, with eagerness, or with attention (class.): “Pyrrhi te video libros lectitasse,” Cic. Fam. 9, 25, 1: “auctores quos nunc lectito,” id. Att. 12, 18, 1: “Platonem studiose,” id. Brut. 31, 121: “libros non legendos sed lectitandos,” Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 8: “libros conquisitos lectitatosque,” Tac. A. 14, 51: “orationes,” to read aloud, Plin. Ep. 7, 17, 4; Quint. 9, 1, 12.

A Church of Christ in Assembly as synagogue has only two Christ Ordained Ministers:

Paul and Timothy, servants [SLAVES] of Jesus Christ; To all the saints in Christ Jesus who are at Philippi, with the overseers and deacons:

The word PARASITE defines all of the priests and Levites (praise teams?) for those abandoned back to Babylon and Babylonianism. The New Covenant is made with the house (plebes or laity) of Israel and Judah defined in Genesis 49 to exclude LEVI used as the pattern for Institutions which cannot be Christian defined as A School of Christ and the Apostles.

The Preacher and Elder claim that people who have never from the wilderness onward even hallucinated "music" is the School of Christ are LEGALISTS for not joining the NACC which has lured a few dupes into heresy.

Parasi_t-os [parasites], ho, A.one who eats at the table of another, and repays him with flattery and buffoonery, parasite, peri Parasitou, title of work by Luc.: c. gen., “kenēs p. trapezēs” [Money Changer's Table: collection Plates] metaphors., ikhthus ēn p. (v. opson) Luc.Lex.6. II. of priests who had their meals at the public expense,

'Dinias?' I put in; 'Who is Dinias?' 'Oh, he's a dance-for-your-supper carry-your-luggage rattle-your-patter gaming-house sort of man; eschews the barber, and takes care of his poor chest and toes.' 'Well,' said I, 'paid he the penalty in some wise, or showed a clean pair of heels?' 'Our delicate goer is now fast bound. The governor, regardless of his retiring disposition, slipped him on a pair of bracelets and a necklace, and brought him acquainted with stocks and boot. The poor worm quaked for fear, and could not contain himself, and offered money, if so he might save his soul alive.'

I am deathly cold; if I could get some warmth into me, I had rather listen to these light-fingered gentry of flute and lyre.' 'What is this you say, Eudemus?' says I 15. 'You would exact mutation from us? are we so hard-mouthed, so untongued?

Parasi_t-i^kos , ē, on, A.of a parasitos : hē -kē （tekhnē) the trade of a parasitos, toad-eating, ib.4 ; in full, Ath.6.240b.

        LEGALISM: tekhn-ē , hē, (tektōn) A. art, skill, cunning of hand of a soothsayer, A.Ag.249 (pl., lyr.), Eu.17, S.OT389, etc.; “tekhnai heterōn heterai” Pi.N.1.25; “ōpase t. pasan” Id.O.7.50.
III. an art or craft, i.e. a set of rules, LAWS system or method of making or doing, whether of the useful arts, or of the fine arts, Pl.Phdr.245a, Arist.Rh.1354a11, EN1140a8; “hoi tas t. tōn logōn suntithentes LAWS of rhetoric, Arist.Rh.1354a12, but rather TRICKS of Rhetoric, in Aeschin. 1.117)

THE COMMAND FROM THE WILDERNESS ONWARD FOR THE GODLY PEOPLE HIDDEN AWAY FROM THE ALWAYS-PAGAN 'WORSHIP CENTERS.'

Catholics and Episcopalians past READING 101A and the synagogue role of the elder is:

Lector , I. one who reads. an officer in the Christian Church: “itaque hodie diaconus, qui cras lector,” Tert. adv. Haeretic. 41; Sid. Ep. 4, 25. dĭācŏnus ,

The deacons have the same teaching Role as the Elders: preachers or kerusso are evangelists and have no ruling over role in the local assembly. David young as THE leader has demoted the deacons to repairing his broken scooter and the Deacons are so silent.

When the females expose their authority *authentia both erotic and murderous" they are defined bu Paul's corrupting the Word as prostitutes." Women who expose themselves in violation of the direct commands of the Spirit are MUSES or LOCUSTS led by the spirit of Apollon and Muses and Graces are defined as adulterous SHEPHERDESSES. Men and women are to be at peace and SILENT because a Purpose Driven Church (synagogue) is that "All might be saved or save and come to a knowledge of the truth." The female praise leaders violate the direct command, DO NOT speak the truth which is the WORD, and like the meaning of music to make the lambs dumb before the slaughter PREVENT everone from hearing THE TRUTH.

Female Musicians are Shepherd led by Apollon: they are the LOCUSTS come to MARK you and are defined as prostitutes.

Terutullian Prescription Against Heretics.

The very women of these heretics, how wanton they are! For they are bold enough to teach, to dispute, to enact exorcisms, to undertake cures-it may be even to baptize. Their ordinations, are carelessly. administered,capricious, changeable.[of episcopus] At one time they put novices in office; at another time, men who are bound to some secular employment; at another,
        persons who have apostatized from us,
        to bind them by vainglory,
        since they cannot by the truth.
Nowhere is promotion easier than in the camp of rebels, where the mere fact of being there is a foremost service. And so it comes to pass that to-day one man is their bishop, to-morrow another; to-day he is a deacon who to-morrow is a reader; to-day he is a presbyter who tomorrow is a layman. For even on laymen do they impose the functions of priesthood.

"Women and girls from the different ranks of society were proud to enter the service of the gods as singers and musicians. The understanding of this service was universal: these singers constituted the 'harem of the gods'." [Quasten)

Paul said that there is NO LAW OF LAYING BY IN STORE. Performing religious services of any kind is called prostitution. Jesus called the Scribes and Pharisees HYPOCRITES -- There is no sincere way to be a hypocrite. In Ezekiel 33 Christ names popular preachers for hire, singers and instrument players: this was His MARK of those who have no intention or need to speak the truth and of an audience attracted who have no intention of obeying the WORD, Logos or Regulative Principle which is the opposite speaking for HIRE, singers or instrument players especially in a "holy" environment. Jesus said that God HIDES from the wise or sophists for hire, singers, instrument players. Jesus said that He does not pray for the WORLD including those who lade burdens of arousal songs.

The Greeks understood that women PREACHED because removing the tune (not available in the Bible) what remains is PREACHING.   The wanton women ARE the defacto rulers over because "religion" and SEX have been bound at the lips and that is why Christ from the wilderness onward defined the pattern as REST, READ AND REHEASE THE WORD. There is no "music"concept in the vocabulary of a righteous God so like Apollyon and the Muses (men performing as women) as the SERVICE of the priests and levites, the end time men (rarely) or women are led by the SPIRIT: the spirit OF Apollon as the defacto LEADER of the Muses.

X.Mem.1.6.13 Xen. Mem. 1.6.13

To this Socrates replied: “Antiphon, it is common opinion among us
        in regard to beauty and wisdom
                that there is an honourable
                and a shameful way of bestowing them.
        For to offer one's beauty for money to all comers is called prostitution;

        But we think it virtuous to become friendly with
a lover who is known to be a man of honour.

        So is it with wisdom. Those who offer it to all comers for money
   are known as sophists, prostitutors of wisdom,

        But we think that he who makes a friend of one whom he knows to be gifted
   by nature, and teaches him all the good he can,
fulfils the duty of a citizen and a gentleman.

Sophis-tēs , ou, o(, A. master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, “meletan sophistais prosbalon” Pi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun” A.Fr.314, cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistē Thrēki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924, cf. Ath.14.632c: with modal words added, “hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn” [melody in the holy place--a death sentence for any Levite]

HO, every one that thirsteth,
come ye to the waters,
and he that hath no money;
come ye, buy, and eat; yea,
come, buy wine and milk WITHOUT MONEY
and WITHOUT PRICE. Isa 55:1

2 Cor. 2:17 For we are not as many,
............ which corrupt the word of God:
............ but as of sincerity, but as of God,
............ in the sight of God speak we in Christ.

kapēl-euō, A. to be a retail-dealer, drive a petty trade Hdt. 3.89 ta mathēmata
sell learning by retail, hawk it about, Pl. Prt.313d , 2 Cor. 2:17, of prostitutes,
The Preacher-Elder Pattern for any kind of musical worship of going beyond the Old and New Testament for authority.

Apollon had three MALE lovers and a bunch of female lovers.
Apollōn , ho, Apollo: g

Acts 17:23 For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you.

-[1.1.4] The Athenians have also another harbor, at Munychia, with a temple of Artemis of Munychia, and yet another at Phalerum, as I have already stated, and near it is a sanctuary of Demeter. Here there is also a temple of Athena Sciras, and one of Zeus some distance away, and altars of the gods named Unknown

Pausanias Greece Paus. 1.2 But in my time it was devoted to the worship of Dionysus. This Dionysus they call Melpomenus Apollo [Abaddon, Apollyon] Musegetes (Leader of the Muses).

Mousagetēs ¹ doric for Mousēgetēs leader of the Muses, Lat. Musagetes, of Apollo, Plat1 Mous-a_getēs, ou, ho

melpō , Il.1.474, celebrate with song and dance, melpontes hekaergon Il.l.c.; Phoibon [Apollo] sing to the lyre or harp, “meta de sphin emelpeto theios aoidos, phormizōn” [Apollo's Lyre]Melpomenos, epith. of Dionysus at Athens,

The LEVITES as the PATTERNS for any kind of music in the School of the Word which was quarantined away from the temple God did not command performed SORCERY or EXORCISM of the evil spirits with singing and playing instruments.

Preacher and the elders (deacons excluded) claim that God wants the DIVERSITY of a musical worship team because He wants UNITY IN DIVERSITY. When someone wants UNITY by deliberately sowing discord among the brethren you KNOW why Paul really said that the elders are the Pastor-Teachers and JOB ONE is to cast out the cunning craftsmen or sophists meaning speakers for hire as opposed to READERS, singers and instrument players. That is because Paul said THEY ARE LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE. Nothing deceives better than music and the female persona exercising AUTHENTIA forces everyone to give their attention or WORSHIP of the performing girls.

The singers, instrument players and cunning craftsmen in Revelation 18 are called SORCERERS: this was effecting cures with incantantations of songs. ALL religious music terms define enchantment or sorcery and John says that THEY WILL BECAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.

The Musical Praise Teams (led by Apollon) were imposed claiming that they can lead you into the presence of God. That is the pagan role of mercury, hermes or KAIROS but there is ONE GOD the Father and ONE Mediator between man and God, Jesus Christ. The women 'mad women of Corinth' etal claimed that their "prophesying defined as SORCERY] was speaking FOR a god presuming that only clergy can be mediators. Paul's demand for female SILENCE was to MARK those who deny that Jesus Christ the MAN is the only mediator. That happens when the Lectors or Readers read that which is written for our learning and the Elders STAND OVER to make certain that no SOPHISTRY defined as personal opinions, singing or playing instruments in the "holy places." When you hear these SOUNDS ALIKE you know that time [KAIROS] is SHORT.

The Psallo Word derives from Apollo or Apollyon: it has the same meaning as the SOP Jesus fed to Judas who tried to spook Jesus as part of a "musical worship team" called sicarri or ASSASSINS.

The sorcerers under the Babylon Mother of harlots (Revelation 17) are females or effeminates and lusted after fruits as Christ defined as Amos 8.

Jeff Walling and friends want to Dance With God!
The Laded burden Jesus died to remove and end-time churches want to impose along with the burden laders specificially speaking of DANCING as the meaning of the LAST SHAKING. I can hardly wait to watch the effort.

Jeff Walling Winterfest 2013

Jeff Walling and The Christian Church Today
The Christian Church Today This past week, the North American Christian Convention, Pepperdine University, and Mike Baker, senior pastor at Eastview Christian Church in Normal, IL
Jeff Walling
Jeff Walling Mockingly the universal "speak where the Bible speaks": We like havin a map. Don't tell me to follow you, just give me a map.

Some of us think he did, that this is a diagnostic tool.
I don't need the leading of the Lord,
I've got the Scriptures.
It is my substitute for the leading of the Lord.

Contradicting the false Unity in Diversity, Christ gave APT elders as the only pastor-teachers. If they are APT their job-one will be to eject the cunning craftsmen or sophists meaning speakers for hire, singers, instrument players or other craftsmen (staff) called paradise because THEY ARE LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.

   Being lovingly stroked by the NACC makes Jeff and others think that the Lord LED them to sow discord even though it takes the "spirit' several decades to boil the frogs.
   Winterfest 2013 Comments by Jeff Walling

Jeff Walling Instrumental Music in Worship. The problem with preachers getting their information from other preachers intent on converting them is that they never get around to reading the story line and defining words. Jesus said that parables had hidden the truth from the Scribes and Pharisees from the foundation of the world. He called them hypocrites (actors) by referring to the Ezekiel version byChrist who named slick speakers, singers and instrument players.

   Jeff Walling Winterfest 2013 Denies that Scripture replaces BEING LED BY THE LORD. The leaders of this effort claim that they expose YOUR youth to lots of musical bands TO TEACH THEM TO LEAVE YOUR MOVEMENT.

Be careful with Jeff Walling Daring to Dance with God.
David played his harps and danced with the camp followers and WENT NAKED.

Jeff Walling Women in Ministry: This naturally wants to demote the Deacons and hire women for roles for which Jesus gave no dole. Paul wants both men and women to be SILENT and SEDENTARY because the Purpose Driven Church is that "All might be saved or safe and come to a knowledge of the truth." A human institution which goes beyond an educational "synagogue of Christ" will grow into a CULT.

In Revelation 18 the craftsmen, singers and instrument players are called SORCERERS who HAD deceived the whole world once. That is why they will be CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.

Clergy swishes around the walnut shell but the NUT is under neither. A Christian is a disciple or learner: learners do not attend worship services but A School of Christ in the Prophets and Apostles. In the civil Ekklesia and Sullogos or synagogue the contact elder called the ekklesia (all believers) into the assembly (synagogue). The pattern is defined inclusively and exclusively as on the First Day of the Week people assembled to obey the one-piece pattern from the wilderness onward: to PREACH the WORD by READING the Word for Comfort and doctrine. The Lord's Supper if understands demands that no one adds anything to the LOGOS or regulative principle. In Isaiah 8 Christ said that adding proves that THERE IS NO LIGHT IN THEM.

Anything else IMPOSED by clergy for which there is no dole defines a cult with stated or implied threats that you had better be there and "no questions allowed or answered." The command, example and historic practice was that the church met once a week while the rise of the MONKS (Spiritual Formation) led to daily assemblies to make certain that their 'god' contact was not lost.

The literature makes it clear than anyone who wanted to speak their own material, recite poetry or sing would in all civil Greek society. Because Phoebe was an official of the state, she would probably be just the person to do it:

Plat. Laws 700b one class of song was that of prayers to the gods, which bore the name of “hymns”

Plat. Laws 936c There shall be no beggar in our State; and if anyone attempts to beg, and to collect a livelihood by ceaseless [making Poieo meter, hymns] prayers, the market-stewards shall expel him from the market, and the Board of city-stewards from the city, and from any other district he shall be driven across the border by the country-stewards, to the end that the land may be wholly purged of such a creature. If a slave, male or female, do any injury to another man's goods,

Epikheir-eō , (kheir) A. put one's hand to, “hoi men deipnō epekheireon”
III. attempt to prove, argue dialectically, Pl.Tht.205a, Hermog.Inv.3.4; “peri tinos” ek tinos from a topic, ib.115a26 ; “es ti” D.L.4.28 ; “e. hoti; “logikōteron estin epikheirein hōde”

Gignomai to be engaged in . Ergon, Occupation. , hoi en poiēsei ginomenoi in poetry, Id.2.82; etc.; g. epi tini fall into or be in one's power, X.An.3.1.13, etc.; “epi sumphorais g.” D.21.58

Poi-ēsis , eōs, hē, melos , eos, to, A. fabrication, creation, production,

2. of Poetry, hē tōn dithurambōn p., tēs tragōdias, tōn epōn, Pherecr.145.10, Pl.Grg.502a, 502b, R. 394c: abs., art of poetry, “hoi en

-Plato. Republic [398a] “True,” he said. “If a man, then, it seems, who was capable by his cunning of assuming every kind of shape and imitating all things should arrive in our city, bringing with himself the poems which he wished to exhibit, we should fall down and worship him as a holy and wondrous and delightful creature, but should say to him that there is no man of that kind among us in our city, nor is it lawful for such a man to arise among us, and we should send him away to another city, after pouring myrrh down over his head and crowning him with fillets of wool,

-Commentary Epideik-nu_mi -nuō 2. . more freq. in Med., show off or display for oneself or what is one's own, mousikan orthan e. give a specimen of his art. of a rhetorician lecturing, Id.Phdr.235a; “polla kai kala” Id.Grg.447a; of epideictic orators, Arist.Rh.1391b26; of a musician, e. “hupertheōn” Pl.Lg.648d.

Chick below: The Leadership's authority for using pagan resources speaks of the UNKNOWN GOD whose name is well documented as Apollo, Abaddon or Apollyon: The Latin SPIRITUS as a personified spirit as APOLLO and why Jesus identifiied the Spirit or Mind of the true God as the WORD of God. Why would a Disciple (student only) of Christ want to fabricate songs and sermons and keep everyone discorded and showing up as "empty pews"?

Jer. 23:25 I have heard what the prophets said, that prophesy lies in my name,
        saying, I have dreamed, I have dreamed.
Jer. 23:26 How long shall this be in the heart of the prophets that prophesy lies?
        yea, they are prophets of the deceit of their own heart;
Jer. 23:27 Which think to cause my people to forget my name by their dreams
        which they tell every man to his neighbour,
        as their fathers have forgotten my name for Baal.

See Tim Spivey New Vintage at Pepperdine: applauding Pepperdine's New bonding with the Christian Church or NACC to "teach your youth to leave our movement" using the instrumental music MARK.

Actor Jeff Walling: Where the TENSION [DISCORD] level is zooming, as those who would call themselves part of the cutting edge, How do I be cutting edge, and new WAVE avant garde (vanguard), and progressive, without losing my job? and making everyone else in the congregation really irritated with me...I have to wonder if you're at a place in your ministry where you don't have to go to the church of Christ either.

Jeff Walling and The Christian Church Today
The Christian Church Today This past week, the North American Christian Convention, Pepperdine University, and Mike Baker, senior pastor at Eastview Christian Church in Normal, IL and 2015 NACC president, debuted the website for its "Next Gen Preacher Search." High school and college students interested in preaching are invited to submit a five-minute video of their preaching for review, feedback, and coaching. 40 submissions will be chosen as semi-finalists and the selected students will be assigned a "mentor preacher" who will work with them for six months.

Next February the semi-finalists will attend a training event with Jeff Walling, Trevor DeVage, and other leaders, and from these forty students, four will be chosen to preach at gatherings like the NACC, the Pepperdine Bible Lectureship, and the Winterfest conferences.

Member:
New Vintage Leadership
Tim Spivey, Lead Planter, New Vintage Church. Note His favorite churches

Preacher Mike
Mike Cope, Pepperdine University

Tennessee:
Joshua Graves
Joshua Graves, Preaching and Teaching Minister, Otter Creek Church of Christ (Nashville)

President's Blog
Lipscomb University (Nashville) listed with some kind of connection

10.01.14 DAVID SKIDMORE PURPOSE DRIVEN CULT THE AGENDA OF WINTERFEST.

David Skidmore Ephesians 2: Saved by grace alone? But ask? SAVED FROM WHAT.

Added The Mark of The Beast:

      Plague PLESSO mark of character, musical sounds, weeping sores.
        Beast: Thērion a new style of music and Satyric (Panish) drama
        Image: carmen imagine vivat, song imitating truth
        Mark:    kharag-ma branded, the serpent's mark, ekhidn-a treacherous wife or friend,
                    gennēmata ekhidnōn brood of vipers, term of reproach, in Ev.Matt.3.7.
                       Soph. Ant. 531 You who were lurking like a viper in my own house
                       and secretly gulping up my life's blood, while I was oblivious that I was nurturing two plagues,

Soph. Ant. 531 You who were lurking like a viper in my own house

    [oikos meeting place of the Kerux where the (preacher) called for and kept order,
           or sent as evangelist distinct from the presbeis as the older ambassador

    and secretly gulping up my life's blood, while I was oblivious
    that I was nurturing two plagues,

Antigone
As to whose deed it is, Hades and the dead are witnesses. A friend in words is not the type of friend I love.

Ekhi^s ē skorpios [MUSES] ērkōs to kentron su_kophant-ēs , denouncer,
prosecutors of innocent persons, professional swindler or confidential agent, prattei [professional] d' ho kolax arista pantōn,

kolax , , A.flatterer, fawner, parasite, II. lisping pronunciation of korax, Ar.V.45.
goēs   A. sorcerer, wizard, Phoroni, g. epōdos Ludias apo khthonos” 2. juggler, cheat, “deinos g. kai pharmakeus kai sophistēs” [craftsmen, singers, instrument players in Revelation 18]

Aristoph. Wasps 1
Sosias
Sosias
In my first slumber I thought I saw sheep,
        wearing cloaks
        and carrying staves,
        met in assembly [ekklēsiazein] on the Pnyx [35]
        a rapacious whale was haranguing them
         and screaming like a pig that is being grilled.
Xanthias Alas! it's our poor Athenian people,
        whom this accursed beast wishes to cut up and despoil of their fat.
Sosias Seated on the ground close to it, I saw Theorus, who had the head of a crow.
        Then Alcibiades said to me in his lisping way,
        [45] "Do you thee? Theoruth hath a crow'th head."

eit' ouk egō dous du' obolō misthōsomai
houtōs hupokrinomenon sophōs oneirata;

LET OUT FOR HIRE: Jesus paid it all and Paul did not command a "law of giving." Therefore, if you want to push to the FIRST CENTURY there is no role and no dole for a preacher or kerusso who is a herald forbidden to open or change the message or charge on the receiving end.

> Misth-oō , of a mercenary, Oikian, ekklesia, hetair-eō , male or female prostitutes
> Hupokrinomai expound, interpret, explain, OUTLAWED as private Interpretation
hence to play a part, tragōdian, kōmōdian be an actor, to feign, pretend

Jesus called the Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: in Ezekiel 33 Christ named speakers for hire, singers and instrument players. The audience were also hypocrites because the speaker did not intend to speak the WORD and the audience attracted by music had no intention of obeying.

> sophos , ē, on, A. skilled in any handicraft or art
“mantis” Id.Th.382; “oiōnothetas Margites Fr.2; but in this sense mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238 (lyr.),

Eur. IT 1238 Lovely is the son of Leto, [1235] whom she, the Delian, once bore in the fruitful valleys, golden-haired, skilled at the lyre; and also the one who glories in her well-aimed arrows...to celebrate the revels for Dionysus. Here
Phoebus Apollo while still a baby, [1250] still leaping in the arms of your dear mother, and you entered the holy shrine, and sit on the golden tripod, on your truthful throne [1255] distributing prophecies from the gods to mortals, up from the sanctuary, neighbor of Castalia's streams, as you dwell in the middle of the earth.

> Oneiros leave the gender doubtful [There is no recorded exception]
to take the king's part,
dream personified, similes or metaphors, of anything unreal or fleeting, dreaming of wealth.

Genesis Serpo   B.Transf., of things, to move slowly or imperceptibly, to creep along, proceed gradually,
II.Trop., to creep, crawl; to extend gradually or imperceptibly; to spread abroad, increase, prevail
“per agmina murmur,” (bestias) canam, căno , cĕcĭni, cantum (ancient I.imp. cante = canite,
“once canituri,” Vulg. Apoc. 8, 13 to utter melodious notes, to sing, sound, play.
tibicen “cithara,” crowing of a cock: “galli victi silere solent, canere victores,” to crow,
to practice magic, to charm,Galli is a word for a Catamite: priest of the Mother Godesse
THE JIMMY AND RUSS ADCOX PROMOTING KAIROS ADDED NOTES.

Mark:   Sēmantikon kh.” Marking time (khronou”, KAIROS) Lexis is OPPOSITE to an ODE
phōnē sunthetē s. meta khronou”

> Phōn-ē , hē, 4. of sounds made by inanimate objects,, “kerkidos ph.” S.Fr.595; “suriggōn” Pan pipe, hole in millstone] salpiggos [trumpet] loud talk, bragging,
        kerkidos humnois ib.890 (lyr.); “kerkidos aoidou”
        2. tympanum or half-tympanum,
        IV. 2. Judas tree,

aoidos (aeidō) A.singer, minstrel, bard
goōn, khrēsmōn aoidos “aoidos Mousa”
of the cock, 3. enchanter, S.Tr.1000.

III. = eunoukhos, Hsch.; cf. doidos.

> sun-thetos b. in Metre and Music, s. rhuthmos God supplied you no meter.
> Meta of space or right time,
> khronos from
> kairos, in process of time, hereafter, vital part of the body. Time to tuptō beat, strike, smite, tuptousin khalkōmata beat pots and pans (to make a noise), of divine punishment, sting, “ophis IV. advantage, profit, tinos of or from a thing, to make war
        khōr-eō , make room for another, give way, withdraw, “
        oikei-oō 2. make or claim as one's own, appropriate,
        oikeioutai te kai polemoutai with the greatest odds,

Melos and NEVER Psallo speaks of audible musical melody meaning a series of single notes: one note can be a melody.

melos , eos, to, a metrical foot _ ^ _
B. esp. musical member, phrase: hence, song, strain, first in h.Hom.19.16 (pl.), of the nightingale (the Hom. word being molpē), cf. Thgn.761, etc.; “melē boōn anaula” S.Fr.699; esp. of lyric POETRY,
2. music to which a song is set, tune, Arist.Po.1450a14;
OPPOSITE. rhuthmos,
OPPOSITE metron, Pl.Grg. 502c;
OPPOSITE. rhuthmos, or rhēma, that which is said, spoken
OPPOSITE ergon work as occupations

Plat. Gorg. 502c Socrates
Pray then, if we strip any kind of poetry of its melody, its rhythm and its meter, we get mere speeches as the residue, do we not?

Socrates And those speeches are spoken to a great crowd of people?
Socrates Hence poetry is a kind of public speaking.

Female singers are RULING OVER THE FLOCK

Meter (Jesus spoke the words of God WITHOUT Metron ,

Metron , to, II. metre, Ar.Nu.638, 641, etc.; OPPOSITE. melos (music) and rhuthmos (time), Pl.Grg.502c, etc.; logous psilous eis metra tithentes putting into verse, Id.Lg.669d; “ta en metrō pepoiēmena epē” X.Mem. 1.2.21.

molp-ē , hē, (melpō) A.dance or rhythmic movement with song

Aristot. Poet. 1450a This list is exhaustive, and practically all the poets employ these elements, for every drama includes alike spectacle and character and plot and diction and song and thought.

IF YOU MAKE MELODY IN YOUR HEART OR MIND THEN I DON'T HAVE TO LISTEN TO IT AND LIKE MOST PEOPLE STAY AT HOME.

9.23.14 Ellen Kavanaugh Light of Mashiach New Covenant
The Jews at the First advent when the New Covenant was made with the plebs or laos and not with the priests, Levites, Scribes, Pharisees or Rabbi rejected Messiah by not being aware of the history of the Word. They are actively at work denying His Second advent because He didn't set up an earthly kingdom with them as dominant rulers the first time. The first Covenant was made with Israel and the Lion of the Tribe of Judah: not the Jew

9.26.14 UPDATED CREEDAL STATEMENT OF THE ELDERS: I research for myself and anyone who cares so it will grow and grow while you sing and clap and shout and pay and pay and pay. While the preperation for the Catholic Jubilee 2000, most of the overt attack against what they call ANTI-instrumental churches (whatever their faults) was centered against the political terrorism against the Bible and against all Christians on the earth. Genesis1 written after Israels fall into musical idolatry defines the violent end of light and happiness in Sumer c. BC 4000. The whole Bible is a timeline to end the present earth age.

Picture of the "Messianic Jews" strangling the Cross with the Star of David as the symbol of Molech.
Sumer was first permanently settled between c. 5500 and 4000 BCE by a non-Semitic people

David's Ephod

Chambers' Encyclopedia says: "The Jews, as well as the early Christians, had no special names for the single days, but counted their number from the previous Sabbath, beginning with Sunday, as the first after the Sabbath, and ending with Friday, as the sixth after the previous, or eve (Ereb) of the next Sabbath.
   The planetary gods Nardouk (Jupiter), Adar (Saturn), Istar (Venus, Zoe, Lucifer), Nergal (Mars), and Nebo (Mercury),* were all worshiped by the ancient Israelites. Istar was called "Queen of the Stars." Moloch, the rival of Jehovah, who shared for centuries the worship of the Hebrews, had his blazing star, the emblem of his implacable cruelty. The worship of Astarte, daughter of the moon, and "Queen of Heaven," whose emblem was a star, was introduced by Solomon himself (1 Kings xi, 5; 2 Kings xxiii, 13).
   The Ghebers of Hebron 2 Hoaea, xii. 4 derives the name Israel from Sarah to contend, to fight, and El = God of Fire. — Gen. xxxii. '28. Asarians, Asriel, Israel, a name of the War god {Exodus, xiii. 21, 22, xiv. 25), Saturn and the Sun. The Fire-god Azar was the God of war, and M'irs was the Sun. — Macrob. I. xvii. OS
   The Jews blew the trumpet on the newmoon, poured out libations and offered burnt sacrifices. And for this duty the Lobii, Luim or Levites were assigned to do just what the Brahmans did in India. They ministered to la'hoh, Lord of Life, according to Exodus, iii. 14 ; xxxviii. 21; xl. 15; Jeremiah, xxxiii. 18. Hence the Jews were the Brahmaus of Palestine, as Josephus said, worshipping Brahma, whom, for their own political purposes, they chose to regard as Ab (Father) Ram (Most High) which title is not unsuitable to the Most High of the Hindu Gods. King states that the words brahrna and abrahm have the same numerical value.

Abraham the Asarian was REMOVED from among his brethren and the Law imposed because of musical idolatry did not ABROGATE the only spiritual Covenant God in Christ made to Abraham. The Evil of Jerusalem was operating when God abandoned the unfaithful over to worship moloch and the star of David.

We have every reason to shudder when men send their youth to Winterfest to "let our youth hear the best Christian bands: we teach our youth to leave our movement." Treachery most vile when they deliberatly twist Scripture, recorded history and minimal human ethics.

John 1:22 Then said they unto him, Who art thou? that we may give an answer to them that sent us.
        What sayest thou of thyself?

Mic. 7:6 For the son dishonoureth the father, the daughter riseth up against her mother, the daughter in law against her mother in law; a man’s enemies are the men of his own house.

h694. Arab, ar-awb´; from 693; ambush
h693. arab, aw-rab´; a primitive root; to lurk:—(lie in) ambush(-ment), lay (lie in) wait.

Gal. 4:25 For this Agar is mount Sinai in Arabia,
        and answereth to Jerusalem which now is,
        and is in bondage with her children.
Gal. 4:26 But Jerusalem which is above is free,
        which is the mother of US ALL
Rev. 11:8 And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city,
        which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt,
        where also our Lord was crucified.

North Boulevard Unity in Diversity

If you have APT elders they will by definition eject the cunnint craftsmen or sophists: speakers for hire, singers, instrument players, actors and all STAFF Revelation 18 calls sorcerers.
That is because says Paul refuting any diversity for elders commanded to teach that which has been taught is that THEY ARE LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE. That is their preDESTINY: the musical idolatry at Mount Sign was the pattern of "no redemption" for deceivers.

Rev. 18:21 And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all.
Rev. 18:22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee;
Rev. 18:23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived.
Rev. 18:24 And in her [Jerusalem] was found the blood of prophets, and of saints,
        and of all that were slain upon the earth.

Rev. 19:20 And the beast [Therion: a new style of music and Satyric "pan" drama]
        was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him,
        with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast,
        and them that worshipped his image.
        These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone.

Jer. 23:21 I have not sent these prophets, yet they ran:
        I have not spoken to them, yet they prophesied.
Ezek. 14:9 And if the prophet be deceived when he hath spoken a thing,
        I the LORD have deceived that prophet,
        and I will stretch out my hand upon him,
        and will destroy him from the midst of my people Israel.
Ezek. 22:28 And her prophets have daubed them with untempered morter,
        seeing vanity, and divining lies unto them, saying,
        Thus saith the Lord GOD, when the LORD hath not spoken.

Proverbs 6:13 He winketh with his eyes, [flatter, make promises]
       he speaketh with his feet, [rub to pieces]
       he teacheth with his fingers;
Proverbs 6:14 Frowardness is in his heart, [crookedness]
         he deviseth [māchĭnor to contrive artfully]
         mischief continually;
   he soweth discord.

Jurgĭum , quarrel, strife, dispute, altercation, contention
concertātĭo a love of disputation (the eristikē of the sophists) Cic. Part. 23.81 religionem superstitio   oratoriam vim inanis quaedam profluentia loquendi.

Proverbs 6:15 Therefore shall his calamity come suddenly;
        suddenly shall he be broken without remedy.

Perdĭtĭo , Vulg. Matt. 7, 13 et saep.; cf. perditio, apōleia,

Proverbs 6:16 These six things doth the LORD hate: yea, seven are an abomination unto him:
Proverbs 6:17 A proud look, a lying tongue, and hands that shed innocent blood,
Proverbs 6:18 An heart that deviseth wicked imaginations, feet that be swift in running to mischief,
Proverbs 6:19 A false witness that speaketh lies, and he that soweth discord among brethren.

māchĭnor ,I.v. dep. a. [machina], voluptatem to contrive skilfully, to devise, design, frame, invent
machinato strepitu tonitruum, artificial: to produce incredibleile or lying wonders in religious operations “haec duo musici machinati ad voluptatem sunt, versum atque cantum,” id. de Or. 3, 44, 174:

mūsĭcus . I. Of or belonging to music, musical (class.). LAWS of music
“sonus citharae,” Phaedr. 4, 18, 20:

1. mūsĭcus , i, m., a musician: “musicorum aures,” Cic. Off. 1, 41, 146.—

2. mūsĭ-ca , ōrum, n., music: “in musicis numeri, et voces, et modi,” Cic. de Or. 1, 42, 187: “dedere se musicis,” 10: “et omnia musicorum organa,” Vulg. 1 Par. 16, 42.—

The Levites stood at the door to execute any of the "staff" who came near any "holy thing or place." They didn't make music but quătĭo , to shake to agitate, disturb cymbala, 1. Of arms, weapons, reins, etc., to wield, brandish, ply, hold: “securim, 3. To beat, strike, drive: to beat out of doors, 4. To shake, beat, or break in pieces, to batter, shatter: B. Trop.: “quassā voce,” in a broken voice

Matt 7:13 Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat:

Destruction is derived from Apollo or Abbadon or Apollyon who destroys using his MUSES in the end times. In Revelation 18 the Whore is marked by music and instruments as SIGNS.

THE LEADERSHIP: In Acts 17 Paul preaches on Mars Hill to pagan philosophers in a strikingly different style. Here, he quotes no Scripture, but instead quotes two pagan philosophers, whose quotations actually referenced the pagan god Zeus! He begins his message not with a reference to the Old Testament, but with a reference to a pagan shrine.

In Ephesians 4 Christ forgot to include pulpit preachers or senior preacher person as defacto singular pastor.

Jesus was competent: as Holy Spirit He gifted the rare APT elder with Job one: To eject cunning craftsmen or sophists meaning rhetoricians, singers, instrument players or actors. because they are LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.

Only then could the elders as pastor-teachears "teach that which has been taught." Christ in the wilderness commanded that we PREACH the Word (only) by READING the Word and rehearsing or mutually confessing THE LOGOS or Regulative Principle which silences any and all Christians or disciples of Christ.

If people missed the NEVER MUSICAL command to SPEAK "that which is written for our learning." Anyone should grasp that ODE and PSALLO are IN the heart (spirit, mind) and therefore silent as commanded in 1 Corinthians 14.

LEXIS as a logos speak word is OPPOSITE to ODE and ODE is opposite to LEXIS.

That is because ODE is only SPEAK but in the usual form of aoidē” graceful, elegant, Melos as the musical melody word prouced by HARD WORK ponos occupation. Jesus died to give us REST “epei pausanto ponou
Melos even in a musical sense is a tune (could be one note) but Opposite. rhuthmos, metron,Opposite . rhuthmos, rhēma,
If melody of an instrument 3. melody of an instrument, “phormigx d' au phtheggoith' hieron m. ēde kai aulos
     phorm-igx as the instrument of Apollo, Apollōn”, metaph. for a bow
The Spirit OF Christ is not stupid as people assume. If God had ever intended any musical performance in the school of Christ He would have used compound words such as anti-psallō meaning play a stringed instrument in accompaniment of song, “a. elegois
Apollon was the SPIRIT of the musicians and the LEADER of the Muses known as dirty prostitutes acting as shepherds.
That's why the c ad 2000 spiritual terrorism was launched most viciously by "members of your own body." THEY WERE LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.

Only then could the plebes or laos SPEAK the truth one to another: Speak is the opposite of rhetoric or self speaking, singing, poetry, gestures or instruments

Jesus said that God HID from the wise or sophists meaning rhetoricians, singers, instrument players or actors.

God speaks only to "babes." The New Covenant is to the house of Israel and Jacob meaning the plebes or LAOS opposite to Priests or Levites.

Jesus defined the Scribes and Pharisees as hypocrites: in Ezekiel 33 Christ named speakers for hire, singers and instrument players. This were Christ's MARK of neither speaker nor audience had any intention of speaking or obeying the Word of God.

Christ prophesied in Isaiah 33 and Paul confirmed that there would be no wise guys in the church: sophists as speakers, singers, instrument players or actors where music includes dancing or clapping.

In 1 Corinthians 13 He said that there would be no towers or podiums in the Church. When Jesus stood up to READ the pulpit held up the Scrolls. Also Zechariah 14

He said that there would be no "collectors of shekals" in Christ's school of the Word. That's why Paul said that giving even to the destitute was not a command and not an ACT of worship.
And I said unto them, If ye think good, give me my price; and if not, forbear. So they weighed for my price thirty pieces of silver. Zec.11:12

THAT'S WHY SCRIPTURE WARNS (IN CONTEXT) AGAINST ANYONE WHO WOULD TAMPER WITH THE WORD, LOGOS OR REGULATIVE PRINCIPLE.

Paul was an apostle guided into all truth by Jesus the Spirit. He was an eye- and ear-witness and left that memory for US.. He insists that we SPEAK the word or READ his history. Peter said that was not for private interpretation meaning further expounding to mark false teachers. That, he notes, would ignore that Jesus spoke by the Spirit (breath) of God and had no words of His own.

Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time
        hath in every city
        them that preach him,
        being read in the synagogues every sabbath day.

The Latin -Sermo B. A language, the speech of a nation. Sermonizing used a conversational style and not loquacious. Dialog, conversing with you by letter,
hê, discourse, conversation, 6.—Of prose as opposed to poetry: “comoedia ... nisi quod pede certo Differt sermoni sermo merus,” Hor. S. 1, 4, 48:

Aletheia reality opposite appearance or
Opposite: Mimema anything imitated, counterfeit, copy, Lura a stringed instrument with a tortois sounding-board, sing and play a harp.. Used to imiate sounds. II.lyric poetry and music, Pl.Lg.809c, 809e Akris of the locust Hom. Il. 21.1

That's fine for Paul to warn about Abaddon or Apollyon as the "god UNKNOWN" at any level of scholarship.: Most of the Bible is the ANTITHESIS of Paganism including the sacrificial system in Jerusalem along with burning infants. Jesus has John END with the unleashing of Apollo, Abaddon or Apollyon: the same god worshipped in musical idolatry at Mount Sinai. He will be the king or prince over the LOCUSTS. You again need to read some Greek instead of self-speaking and making music. The Locusts were the MUSES under the Babylon Mother (Revelation 17). John knows that literate school boys would understand the prophecy that they would be unleashed from the smokey pit of hell and begin the task of SEPARATING those with the different MARKS. Most prophecy made that date certain around the year ad 2000 when the musicians and actors mounted a violent attack upon anyone who would not bow to Baal while they piped. The Messianic Jews came to assist you to return to the curse of The Worship of the Starry host which included the Apollyon character in Egypt and Mount Sinai.

Paul quoted the story of Apollo, Abaddon or Apollyon who HAS been unleashed as the king of the Muses.

Kairos of recent fame is the demon son of Zeus who attacks at just the right time.

Hesiod Theogony 1:
Thence they arise and go abroad by night, [10] veiled in thick mist, and utter their song with lovely voice, praising Zeus the aegis-holder, and queenly Hera of Argos who walks on golden sandals, and the daughter of Zeus the aegis-holder bright-eyed Athena, and Phoebus Apollo, [Apollōna] and Artemis who delights in arrows,

And one day they taught Hesiod glorious song while he was shepherding his lambs under holy Helicon, and this word first the goddesses said to me— [25] the Muses of Olympus, daughters of Zeus who holds the aegis:
        “Shepherds of the wilderness, wretched things of shame, mere bellies,
        we know how to speak many false things as though they were true;
        but we know, when we will, to utter true things.”

Poimen as shepherds replacing "pastor,-teachers" an APT elder does not lead the lambs to the "sounds of rushing watter" or feed them on Jewish Fables.
aoid-ē 5. = eppsdē, spell, incantation, “okhēes ōkeiais . . anathrōskontes aoidais” A.R.4.42, cf. 59. Cf. ōdē.

SPEAK is the opposite of ODE: There is no command to SING.

Acts 14:12 And they called Barnabas, Jupiter; and Paul, Mercurius, because he was the chief speaker.

Mercury or Hermes was the Greek LOGOS: he is also KAIROS which means THE RIGHT TIME TO LAUNCH THE FINAL ASSAULT because he knows that his time is short.

Acts 17:22 Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars’ hill, and said, Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too superstitious. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you.

superstitiosus soothsaying, prophetic, prophetical dīvīnātĭo , fearing the gods, ōnis, f. divino

As in Lectio Divina or sorcery.

Miriam and the Levites were soothsayers or sorcers marked by the MUSICAL MACHINES FOR DOING HARD WORK.

Acts 17:23 For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you.

Agnostos 4. as the name of a divinity at Athens, nē ton Agnōston Ps.-Luc.Philopatr.9, cf. Act.Ap.17.23; in pl., “theōn . . onomazomenōn a.” Paus.1.1.4.

Apollo, Abaddon or Apollyon is also the NAME OF A NUMBER. name or promise

-[1.1.4] The Athenians have also another harbor, at Munychia, with a temple of Artemis of Munychia, and yet another at Phalerum, as I have already stated, and near it is a sanctuary of Demeter. Here there is also a temple of Athena Sciras, and one of Zeus some distance away, and altars of the gods named Unknown.
        and of heroes, and of the children of Theseus and Phalerus; for this Phalerus is said by the Athenians to have sailed with Jason to Colchis. There is also an altar of Androgeos, son of Minos, though it is called that of Heros; those, however, who pay special attention to the study of their country's antiquities know that it belongs to Androgeos.

Andro'geus Propertius (2.1. 64) relates that Androgeus was restored to life by Aesculapius. He was worshipped in Attica as a hero, an altar was erected to him in the port of Phalerus (Paus. 1.1.4), and games, androgeōnia, were celebrated in his honour every year in the Cerameicus. (Dict. of Ant. s. v. Androgeōnia.) He was also worshipped under the name Euruguēs, i. e. he who ploughs or possesses extensive fields, whence it has been inferred that originally Androgeus was worshipped as the introducer of agriculture into Attica.

When Minos, son of Jove and Europa, fought with the Athenians, his son Androgeus was killed in the fight. After he conquered the Athenians their revenues became his; he decreed, moreover, that each year they should send seven of (male-female each] their children as food for the Minotaur

PAUSANIAS ATTICA [1.2.5] One of the porticoes contains shrines of gods, and a gymnasium called that of Hermes.

In it is the house of Pulytion, at which it is said that a mystic rite was performed by the most notable Athenians, parodying the Eleusinian mysteries.

Pausanias Greece Paus. 1.2 But in my time it was devoted to the worship of Dionysus. This Dionysus they call Melpomenus Apollo [Abaddon, Apollyon] Musegetes (Leader of the Muses).

Here there are images of Athena Paeonia （APOLLO, ABADDON]Healer）, of Zeus, of Mnemosyne （Memory） and of the Muses, an Apollo, the votive offering and work of Eubulides, and Acratus, a daemon attendant upon Apollo; it is only a face of him worked into the wall. After the precinct of Apollo is a building that contains earthen ware images, Amphictyon, king of Athens, feasting Dionysus and other gods. Here also is Pegasus of Eleutherae, who introduced the god to the Athenians. Herein he was helped by the oracle at Delphi, which called to mind that the god once dwelt in Athens in the days of Icarius.

Mousagetēs¹ doric for Mousēgetēs leader of the Muses, Lat. Musagetes, of Apollo, Plat1Mous-a_getēs, ou, ho

The "spirit" that told Rick Atchley that it was time to impose musical instruments where th locusts certainly separated by driving the owners out of Babylon before the "towers fall."

Spiritus 2.The breath of a god, inspiration
II.B. The "spritt" of Phoebus or Carmenae (the Muses), spirit of a loud tone, a tempest, of the tympana horrificis, runinis exciting terror of loud thundering speech, thundererer, god of thunder, Saturn as the sickle bearer. comedy, poetry,

Rev. 12:12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time. [Kairos the demon son of Zeus]
Rev. 14:15 And another angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap; for the harvest of the earth is ripe.

melpō , Il.1.474, celebrate with song and dance, melpontes hekaergon Il.l.c.; llo]Phoibon [Apo sing to the lyre or harp, “meta de sphin emelpeto theios aoidos, phormizōn” [Apollo's Lyre] Melpomenos, epith. of Dionysus at Athens,

The God of Christians did not command a "law of giving" or religious observations to which the kingdom will not come. He does not get angry if we do not let the "ministers" become masters to keep us busy all week and our pursed picked. The end time worship is defined inclusively and exclusively and the LOCUSTS which lulls you to sleep in the noon-day sun and then gives you the scorpion sting of death.

Iliad 1 "Son of Atreus," said he, "I deem that we should now turn roving home if we would escape destruction, for we are being cut down by war and pestilence at once. Let us ask some priest or prophet, or some reader of dreams (for dreams, too, are of Jove)
        who can tell us why Phoebus Apollo is so angry,
        and say whether it is for some vow that we have broken,
        or hecatomb that we have not sent,
        and whether he will accept the savour of lambs and goats without blemish,
        so as to take away the plague from us."

Thus through the livelong day to the going down of the sun they feasted, and every one had his full share, so that all were satisfied.
        Apollo struck his lyre, and the Muses lifted up their sweet voices,
        calling and answering one another.
But when the sun's glorious light had faded, they went home to bed, each in his own abode, which lame Vulcan with his consummate skill had fashioned for them. So Jove, the Olympian Lord of Thunder, hied him to the bed in which he always slept; and when he had got on to it he went to sleep, with Juno of the golden throne by his side.

Apollōn , ho, Apollo: gen. ōnos (also ō An.Ox.3.222): acc.

A.“Apollō” IG1.9, al., A.Supp.214, S.OC1091, Tr.209 (lyr.) (mostly in adjurations, nēton Apollō, etc.), “Apollōna” Pl.Lg.624a, freq. later, Agatharch.7, etc.: voc. “Apollon” Alc.1, A.Th.159(lyr.), Cratin.186, etc.; “Apollōn” A.Ch.559; cf. Apellōn, Aploun.
II. Pythag. name of a number,

APOLLO THE FAR-DARTER, GOD OF PROPHECY
     The historical origin of Apollo is unknown, as is the meaning of his name. Many think his cult must have come from Asia Minor because he is called Lycian--that is, from Lycia--and because in Asia Minor there were many sites of his cult. However, Lycian could just as well mean "wolflike," perhaps because at an early stage he protected shepherds from wolves. Wherever Apollo's cult comes from, it has taken on associations with the far north: In winter, while Dionysus ruled at Delphi, Apollo dwelled among the Hyperboreans, "the men beyond the North Wind." By the eighth century B.C., Apollo was already a great god. In the Classical Period, Apollo is sometimes called a sun god--as Artemis was by then thought to represent the dark and the moon--but in origin he had no connection with the sun. Though represented as an archer god, he is not a god of hunters; his arrows are the shafts of disease, irresistible, unseen, striking down the luckless. This association is made explicit in our oldest reference to him, at the beginning of the Iliad, where Apollo is the dangerous god of plague, called Lord of Mice, the plague-bringers.

Deut. 29:26 For they went and served other gods, and worshipped them, gods whom they knew not, and whom he had not given unto them:
Deut. 32:17 They sacrificed unto devils, not to God; to gods whom they knew not, to new gods that came newly up, whom your fathers feared not.

Aristoph. Pl. 1 But the god, Apollo, in tragic style whose oracles the Pythian priestess on her golden tripod makes known to us, [10] deserves my censure, for surely he is a physician and a cunning diviner; and yet my master is leaving his temple
        infected with mere madness and insists on following a blind man.
        Is this not opposed to all good sense?
[15] It is for us, who see clearly, to guide those who don't; whereas he clings to the trail of a blind fellow and compels me to do the same without answering my questions with ever a word.

To Chremylus Aye, master, unless you tell me why we are following this unknown fellow, I will not be silent, [20] but I will worry and torment you, for you cannot beat me because of my sacred chaplet of laurel.

God knew that the masses would not care enough to understand the word. WE have nothing to offer so that the Direct Command and approved example is to PREACH the Word by READING the Word.

Acts 17:24 God that made the world and all things therein,
        seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands;
Acts 17:25 Neither is worshipped with mens hands, as though he needed any thing,
        seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things;

That's why you have to worry when people use rhetoric and music which means "to make the lambs dumb before the slaughter." The Priests and Levites are defined as PARASITES.

Acts 17:26 And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth,
        and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation;
Acts 17:27 That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him,
        though he be not far from every one of us:

Worry that time is short when men deliberately sow discord with "Musical Worship Teams" promising you that THEY can lead you into the presence of God.

Acts 17:28 For in him we live, and move, and have our being;
        as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring.
Acts 17:29 Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and mans device.

-Tekhn-ē , hē, (tektōn) A. art, skill, cunning of hand, of a soothsayer, A.Ag.249
to learn a thing professionally,
III. an art or craft, i.e. a set of rules, system or method of making or doing, whether of the useful arts, or of the fine art Pl.Phdr.245a, Arist.Rh.1354a11, EN1140a8; “hē empeiria tekhnēn epoiēsen, hē d' apeiria tukhēn” Polus ap. eund.Metaph. 981a4; hē peri tous logous t. the Art of Rhetoric
“tekhnē kai epistēmē” Id.Ion532c;
Acts 17:30 And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent:

That is why Jesus said that the Kingdom does not come with observation meaning religious observations called lying wonders marked by rhetoric, singing, playing instruments, acting or hiring people to keep you busy all week to deprive you of the REST Jesus died to give you. It may be time to flee Babylon.

Rev. 9:11 And they had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon.
Revelation 9:20 And the rest of the men which were not killed by these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk:
Revelation 9:21 Neither repented they of their murders, nor of their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts.

vĕnēfĭcĭum, II. The preparation of magic potions, magic, sorcery: subito totam causam oblitus est: “idque veneficiis et cantionibus Titiniae factum esse dicebat,” Cic. Brut. 60, 217;

cantĭo , ōnis, f. cano, lit. a singing, playing; hence meton. I. An incantation, charm, spell,
-cantāmen , ĭnis, n. canto, III.; cf. cano, II.; cantus, II. B., and carmen; lit. a charming with words; hence, abstr. pro concr., I. a spell, charm, magic sentence, incantation Prop. 4 (5), 4, 51; “magicum,” măgĭcus di magici, that were invoked by incantations (as Pluto, Hecate, Proserpine), “linguae,” skilled in incantations, Ov. M. 7, 330; Luc. 3, 224: “cantus,” Juv. 6, 610: “magicae resonant ubi Memnone chordae,” mysterious, “vanitates herbae [DRUGS]

epōdē , Ion. and poet. epa^oidē , A. song sung to or over: hence, enchantment, spell, [A Laded Burden]
“oute pharmaka..oud' au epōdai”

Iamblichus 3.7 Art of Divination
Of the Queen of Heaven or the Mother Godess worshipped by the Jews:
26. With the Korghantians, this represented a guard about the Demiurgos or Creator; with the Kuretes, it denoted a protecting of the divine maid Kora.

26. Servius remarks that the Sacred observances of Father Liber, the Roman Bacchus, related to the purification of souls. This cleansing, as here declared, was considered to be not only from contamination acquired by coming into the conditions of physical existence, but also from guilt actually incurred.

INSPIRATION AND ORGIASTIC EXCITEMENT.
Thou seemest to think that those who are enrapt by the Mother of the gods are males, for thou callest them, accordingly, "Metrizontes";

yet that is not true, for the "Metrizontesæ" are chiefly women. A very few, however, are males, and such as may be more delicate. This enthusiasm has a power that is both life-engendering and perfective, in which respect it differs from every other form of frenzy.

"Hebrew music... was used in the luxurious times of the later monarchy the effeminate gallants of Israel, reeking with perfumes, and stretched upon their couches of ivory, were wont at their banquets to accompany the song with the tinkling of the psaltery or guitar (Am. v1. 4-6), and amused themselves with devising musical instruments while their nation was perishing... music was the legitimate expression of mirth and gladness, and the indication of peace and prosperity." (Smith's, Music, p. 590).

"An artificial, effeminate music which should relax the soul, frittering the melody, and displacing the power and majesty of divine harmony by tricks of art, and giddy, thoughtless, heartless, souless versifying would be meet company." (Barnes, Albert, Amos, p. 303).

"Philodemus considered it paradoxical that music should be regarded as veneration of the gods while musicians were paid for performing this so-called veneration. Again, Philodemus held as self deceptive the view that music mediated religious ecstasy.

He saw the entire condition induced by the noise of cymbals (hand clapping or tabering) and tambourines as a disturbance of the spirit.

He found it significant that, on the whole, only women and effeminate men fell into this folly.

Accordingly, nothing of value could be attributed to music; it was no more than a slave of the sensation of pleasure, which satisfied much in the same way that food and drink did.

"Women and girls from the different ranks of society were proud to enter the service of the gods as singers and musicians. The understanding of this service was universal:these singers constituted the 'harem of the gods'." (Johannes Quasten. In Music and Worship in Pagan and Christian Antiquity, beginning on page 41:)

The Law of Moses was given because of transgression: musical idolatry of the Egyptian trinity at Mount Sinai. God sentenced them to return to Babylon for captivity an death. Musical idolatry was beyond redemption for those who engaged in despising the Holiness of God. Godly Jews attended Synagogue and learned the Laws of Moses to keep from getting executed: they attended synagogue or church in the wilderness to Rest, Read and Rehearse the Word of God. That pattern never changed even though the teaching resources changed.

The law was given to the Jews BECAUSE they were the offenders and the lawless needed legislation primarily to prevent the nobility and clergy from robbing them blind.

Messianic Jews are ANTI Christianity as the promised REST from the Civil-Military-Clergy and the Babylonian Tithes and Sabbath made into a day of HARD BONDAGE. Messianic Jews are ANTI-Christ by claiming that He came to DEFEND the "Torah" which is the Law of Moses. In the Words of John and like some "christians" they are ANTI-Christ by denying that there ONE GOD the Father and One mediator WHO ARTICULATES the breath (spirit OF God). They do that so that they can claim that "a" spirit will guide them beyond the sacred pages IF they just pray long and hard enough.

Paul was an observant Jew: And I persecuted this WAY unto the death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and women. Acts 22:4

Rev. 11:8 And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city,
        which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt,
        where also our Lord was crucified.

Messianic Jews are ANTI-Christianity and ANTI-Christ as the promised Messiah who would remove the laded burden and burden laders of the Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: speakers for hire, singers and instrument players.

The NEW Torah is not the OLD TORAH in a spiritual sense.

IT IS FALSE AND DECEPTIVE: Paul did not go to Jerusalem as an OBSERVANT Jew: God warned him that the Jews would take him captive and murder him He went to Jerusalem and offered up his life to repudiate the Law and define Baptism into Christ (promised in Isaiah 1) as the ONLY way to be purged of their sins.

in Galatians Paul repudiates the Law of Moses given BECAUSE OF IDOLATRY and to carry them into captivity and death. Paul leaps back to the ONLY spiritual Covenant given by God in Christ to Abraham.

In Ephesians 4 Paul gave the elders--if you have an APT one-as the Pastor-Teachers commanded to "Teach that which has been taught."
The must and will if APT eject the cunning craftsmen or sophists who are rhetoricians selling their learning at wholesale (prostitution), singers or instrument players. The WILL CERTAINLY eject them says Paul because THEY ARE LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE. Don't listen to a Rabbi or a Doctor of the law PREDESTINED to Take away the key to knowledge from those not OF FAIT or OF TRUTH.

8.13.14 The Elders of North Boulevard have always supported and still endorse Joseph Shulam who is not a Christian but a Messianic Jew. He denies that Jesus brought a NEW covenant but The Law of Moses which as Torah uses the first five books of Moses.

The elders at North Boulevard Church of Christ was an early sponsor of Joseph Shulam in establishing Messianic Judaism in Jerusalem. Messianic Judaism believes that Jesus was the Messiah but he is NOT the Messiah of the Church of Christ. They believe and practice the Law of Moses even though all of the Scriptures affirm that the Law was IMPOSED because the nation fell into musical idolatry of the Egyptian trinity. God removed the testimony or The Book of the Covenant which defined the ONLY spiritual covenant God in Christ made to Abraham. Simple readers grasp that the New Testament came to abrogate the Jews "Covenant with Death and Hell." Even then, the Jews believed that they were chosen because they were special but do not grasp that Abraham was to be a blessing to the 70 nations. Instead, the Jews slaughtered the Gentiles when they would not worship The Starry Host to which God abandoned the Jews beyond redemption.

Joseph Shulam says that GOD murdered Jesus. Who Killed Jesus?”The one who planned and executed the murder of Jesus is none other than God the Father. It is He who premeditated, predicted, prepared, timed, and approved the death of the Messiah hundreds of years ahead of the historical event... We, the Jewish people, played a role in this drama – for the sake of the Gentiles,

Joseph Shulam First Century Jewish Identity as Model for worship
Joseph Shulam Early Believers Worshipped at the Temple.
Joseph Shulam Jeremiah A Prophet for Our Time: Lipscomb University

The Spirit OF Christ in Jeremiah 7 denies that God commanded sacrifices or any kind of ritual performances defining the Law of Silence for EVERYONE.
Joseph Shulam: Netivyah "The Way of the Lord."

Loren Jacobs: What is Messianic Judaism?

Messianic Judaism is a movement of Jewish people who believe that Yeshua (Jesus' original name in Hebrew) is the Messiah of Israel and the Savior of the world. Yeshua is the most Jewish of Jews. Yeshua was a descendant of both Abraham and King David, was raised in a Jewish home and went to synagogue. He perfectly kept the entire Torah (see Galatians 4:4).

The ONLY spiritual Covenant God in Christ ever made was with Abraham. The fall into musical idolatry caused God to turn the people over to worship the starry host: JEW speaks exclusively as FIRE or SERPENT worship and does not speak of JUDAH with whose HOUSE God would make a New Covenant which was defeated at Mount Sinai. The HOUSE of Judah is EXCLUSIVE of the Priests and Levites: because the priests and levites conducted the ONLY worship ritual abandoned to Baalism, the NEW covenant does not allow for any priestly functions such as hired preachers, singers, instrument players or any of the staff which the temple named parasites.

Galatians just missed The Law of Moses and defined the Covenant made with Abraham.

Gal 4:4 But when the fulness of the time was come,
        God sent forth his Son, made of a woman,
        made under the law,

Gal 4:5 To redeem them that were under the law,
        that we might receive the adoption of sons.

Isn't that lying to God and about God?

Heb 5:8 Though he were a Son,
        yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered;
Heb 5:9 And being made perfect,
         he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him;

Obey

Hupakouo (g5219) hoop-ak-oo'-o; from 5259 and 191;
to hear under (as a subordinate), i.e. to listen attentively;
by impl. to heed or conform to a command or authority: -
hearken, be obedient to, obey.
Ac.6:7 And the word of God increased;
and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly;
and a great company of the priests were obedient to THE FAITH

THE FAITH is in contrast to THE LAW: SPIRIT is in contrast to FLESH.

Titus 1:13 This witness is true. Wherefore rebuke them sharply,
         that they may be sound in the faith;
Titus 1:14 Not giving heed to Jewish fables,
        and commandments of men, that turn from the truth.

The Synagogue was the Church of Christ (the Rock) and it was ordained to Quarantined all of the Godly Jews so that they could not engage in thw worship of the starry hosts as God prepared them for captivity and almost total destruction. It is possible that Joseph Shulam as in some countries may be the produce of one Jewish Mother based on DNA research. Messianic Judaism is still the proud practicers of A Covenant with Death and Hell and are the arrogant people still under bondage to try to defeat the role of Jesus Christ who died to ABROGATE the Law of Moses. Why would people lust to be under "a law given because of transgression" and urged to impose the "instrumental" music of the Levite Sorcerers who made the lambs dumb before the slaughter. Jesus has John say in Revelation 13 that they HAD ONCE deceived the wholeworld.

Messianic Jews have not stopped being Jewish. On the contrary, we remain strongly Jewish in our identity and lifestyle!

The Tenach (the Old Testament Scriptures) provides the foundation of our Jewish faith,
and the New Covenant Scriptures (which were also written by Jews) the completion of our Jewish faith.

In fact, the Hebrew Scriptures themselves affirm that they are not complete, but that God was going to make a New Covenant with the Jewish people (Jeremiah 31:31-34).

JEREMIAH SAYS NOTHING ABOUT THE JEWS: THE COVENANT IS THAT MADE WITH ISRAEL WHO WAS NOT A JEW. Joe Shulam says that the NEW COVENANT is the Old LAW OF MOSES probably because the Hebrew uses the word torah. Jeremiah is is twisting the Spirit of Christ Who repudiated the Civil-Military-Clergy complex as robbers and parasites. Levitical sacrificial noise makers are called PARASITES.

There is no promises to the multitudes and Jesus spoke to the clergy and masses in parables because they were OF the World and He didn't even pray for them. Only the smallest remnant would be sifted by the wind while the vipers would be baptized with spirit (wind) and fire. A million Jews died in Jerusalem which Jesus calls SODOM.

For thus saith the Lord;
..........Sing with gladness for Jacob, and
..........shout among the chief of the nations:
..........publish ye, praise ye, and say,
..........O Lord, save thy people, the remnant of Israel. Jer. 31:7

Notice the two GROUPS which is always the meaning of PREDESTINATED purpose.

And he said, It is a light thing that thou shouldest be my servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob,
        [1] and to restore the PRESERVED of Israel:
        [2] I will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles,
        [3] that thou mayest be my salvation unto the end of the earth. Isa 49:6

The converts at Pentecost would do what the Jews refused to do: they would take the gospel to the GENTILES which was the conditional promise made to Abraham. The promise of INHERITANCE was made to the SEED singular meaning Christians.

Rom. 11:1   I say then, Hath God cast away his people? God forbid.
        For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin.
Rom. 11:2 God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew.
        Wot ye not what the scripture saith of Elias?
        how he maketh intercession to God against Israel, saying,
Rom. 11:3 Lord, they have killed thy prophets, and digged down thine altars;
        and I am left alone, and they seek my life.
Rom. 11:4 But what saith the answer of God unto him?
         I have reserved to myself seven thousand men,
       who have not bowed the knee to the image of Baal.

"It was probably usual to welcome a king or general with music and dancing...The distinctly religious dance is more frequently mentioned. The clear instances of it in the Bible are the dance of the women of Israel at the Red Sea, headed by Miriam with her tambourine (Exodus 15:20); the dance of the Israelites round the golden calf (Exodus 32:19); the dance of the maidens of Shiloah at the annual feast (Judges 21:19 ff);

the leaping or limping of the prophets of Baal round their altar on Carmel (1 Kings 18:26);
and the dancing of David in front of the ark (2 Samuel 6:14-16) (Int. Std. Bible Ency., p. 1169-70)

Rom. 11:5 Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant according to the election of grace. [THE FAITH]
Rom. 11:6 And if by grace, then is it no more of works [THE LAW]:
        otherwise grace is no more grace.
        But if it be of works, then is it no more grace: otherwise work is no more work.
Rom. 11:7 What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for;
        but the election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded
Rom. 11:8 (According as it is written, God hath given them the spirit of slumber,
        eyes that they should not see,
        and ears that they should not hear;) unto this day.
Rom. 11:9 And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompence unto them:

Salvation is Yeshuwah! God chooses those who DO NOT repudiate Him by THEIR OWN SINS.
Thus saith the Lord, the Redeemer of Israel, and his Holy One,
        to him whom man despiseth,
        to him whom the nation abhorreth,
        to a servant of rulers, Kings shall see and arise, princes also shall worship,
        because of the Lord that is faithful, and the Holy One of Israel,
        and he shall choose thee. Isa 49:7

Thus saith the Lord, In an acceptable time have I heard thee, and in a day of salvation have I helped thee:
        [1] and I will preserve thee,
        2] and give thee for a covenant of the people,
        [3] to establish the earth, to cause to
        inherit the desolate heritages; Isa 49:8

MOST of the nation of Israel and Judah had been dispersed into the world and are no longer candidates at the time of Jesus.

Isaiah 4: 2 In that day shall the branch of the Lord be beautiful and glorious,
        and the fruit of the earth shall be excellent and comely
        for them that are escaped of Israel.

Isaiah 4: 3 And it shall come to pass,
        that he that is left in Zion, and
        he that remaineth in Jerusalem,
        shall be called holy, even every one
        that is written among the living in Jerusalem:

Jerusalem is called SODOM and the Mother of Harlots.

Isaiah 4: 4 When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion,
        and shall have purged the blood of Jerusalem from the midst thereof
        by the spirit of judgment, and by the spirit of burning.

Isaiah 4: 5 And the Lord will create
        upon every dwelling place of mount Zion,
        and upon her assemblies, a cloud and smoke by day,
        and the shining of a flaming fire by night: for upon all the glory shall be a defence.
Isaiah 4: 6 And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the daytime from the heat,
        and for a place of refuge, and for a covert from storm and from rain.

And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord of hosts,
        that I will cut off the names of the idols out of the land,
        and they shall no more be remembered:
        and also I will cause the PROPHETS and the unclean [impurity] SPIRIT
        to pass out of the land. Zechariah 13:2

HELL AND MISTER FUDGE

EDWARD FUDGE, JUDAIZING, AT LU the FINAL WORD

Isa. 25:6   And in this mountain shall the LORD of hosts make unto all people a feast of fat things,
         a feast of wines on the lees, of fat things full of marrow, of wines on the lees well refined.
Isa. 25:7 And he will destroy in this mountain the face of the covering cast over all people,
        and the vail that is spread over all nations.

Is. 28:14   Wherefore hear the WORD of the LORD, [verbum]
        ye scornful men, that rule this people which is in Jerusalem.

Ps 1:1 Blessed is the man that
        walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly,
        nor standeth in the way of sinners,
        nor sitteth in the seat of the scornful.

impĭus (inp- ), a, um, adj. 2. in-pius, I. without reverence or respect for God, one's parents, or one's country; irreverent, ungodly, undutiful, unpatriotic; abandoned, wicked, impious (rare but class.; cf.: nefarius, sacrilegus. Tumultus “quis sonitu ac tumultu tanto nomine nominat me atque pulsat aedes?” Plaut. Bacch. 5, 2, 1: B. Of speech, confusion, disorder: “sermonis,” Plin. 7, 12, 10, § 55: “criminum,”

Pulso Of musical instruments: “chordas digitis et pectine eburno,” to strike, play upon, Verg. A. 6, 647: “chelyn,” Val. Fl. 1, 139: “pectine nervos,” Sil. 5, 463: “cymbala,”

B. Transf., to strike against, to strike, touch any thing (poet.): “ipse arduus altaque pulsat Sidera,” Verg. A. 3, 619; 10, 216; Sil. 9, 450: “vasto qui vertice nubila pulsat,” Val. Fl. 4, 149.—Of abstract subjects: “ululatus pulsat aures,”

Scornful: Pestĭlentĭa II. Trop., a plague, pest, pestilence (poet. and in postclass. prose): “oratio plena veneni et pestilentiae,” Cat. 44, 11: “cathedra pestilentiae,” the seat of the scornful, Vulg. Psa. 1, 1.— In plur.: “animorum labes et pestilentiae,” Gell. 1, 2, 4.

Quoted by Paul

1Corinthians 13:1 Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels,
        and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.

La^l-eō ,Mark of the Locusts

II. chatter, Opposite. articulate speech, as of locusts, chirp, Theoc.5.34; mesēmbrias lalein tettix (sc. eimi), a very grasshopper to chirp at midday,
III. of musical sounds, “aulō [flute] laleō” Theoc.20.29; of trees, v.supr.1.2; “di'aulou [flute] ē salpiggos l.”[trumpet] Arist. Aud.801a29; of Echo, magadin lalein sound the magadis, [double flute]

-kat-auleô , A. charm by flute-playing, metaphor I will flute to you on a ghastly flute, E.HF871 (troch.):--Pass., of persons, methuôn kai katauloumenos drinking wine to the strains of the flute, Pl.R.561c; k. pros chelônidos psophon to be played to on the flute with lyre accompaniment,
II. in Pass., [ton monochordon kanona] parechein tais aisthêsesi . . katauloumenon subdued by a flute accompaniment, to be piped down, ridiculed, gelômenoi
2. make a place sound with flute-playing, resound with flute-playing, nêsos katêuleito Plu.Ant.56

Is. 28:15 Because ye have said, We have made a covenant with death,
        and with hell are we at agreement;
        when the overflowing scourge shall pass through,
        it shall not come unto us: for we have made lies our refuge,
        and under falsehood have we hid ourselves:

See The Feast of Tabernacles in Jerusalem

The Marzeah in Amos 5

"The marzeah had an extremely long history extending at least from the 14th century B.C. through the Roman period. In the 14th century B.C., it was prominently associated with the ancient Canaanite city of Ugarit (modern Ras Shamra), on the coast of Syria...

The marzeah was a pagan ritual that took the form of a social and religious association... Some scholars regard the funerary marzeah as a feast for--and with--deceased ancestors (or Rephaim, a proper name in the Bible for the inhabitants of Sheol)." (King, Biblical Archaeological Review, Aug, 1988, p. 35, 35)

"These five elements are: (1) reclining or relaxing, (2) eating a meat meal, (3) singing with harp or other musical accompaniment, (4) drinking wine and (5) anointing oneself with oil." (King, p. 37).

"we recognize the same elements: the sacrifices and libation, the cultic feast in which the congregation gets a share of food and drink after it has been blessed by the king, and the merry-making, now in the form of instrumental and vocal music. But the central act of the ritual, which was performed by the king, is called literally 'drinking' the god (Gurney, O. R. Some Aspects of Hittite Religion, p. 33-34, Oxford University Press, 1977)

"The normal order of events was a meal, followed by a drinking party. Entertainment might include anything from a rhetorcian or philosopher discoursing on some topic, to musical entertainment, to sexual dalliance."

"Plutarch implicitly contrasts a serious dinner featuring a sage as the after-dinner speaker with the other sorts of dinners--where sexual play with the girl flute-players or hetairae was common." (Witherington, Ben, Why Not Idol Meat, Bible Review, June 1994, p. 41-42).

Isa 28:16 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD,
        Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone,
        a precious corner stone, a sure foundation:
        he that believeth shall not make haste.
Isa 28:17 Judgment also will I lay to the line, and righteousness to the plummet:
        and the hail shall sweep away the refuge of lies,
        and the waters shall overflow the hiding place.
Is. 28:18 And your covenant with death shall be disannulled,
        and your agreement with hell shall not stand;
        when the overflowing scourge shall pass through,
        then ye shall be trodden down by it.

Joe Shulam Jeremiah A Prophet for out time. Claims that there is NO "new testament or new covenant" in the Christian Bible: the Spirit OF Christ was really speaking about the TORAH which he thinks means the five books of Moses. Messianic Judaizers DENY that Jesus is the Messiah of the CHRISTIAN RELIGION.

David Young aka North Boulevard Churche elders AFFIRM and DEFEND Joseph Shulam.

Messianic Jews manage to get a right to BUY AND SELL at places like Lipscomb, North Boulevard and other "churches of christ" actively promoting the Law of Moses given because of transgression or musical idolatry at Mount Sinai. God turned them over to worship the STARRY HOST and the Jews practiced Sabazianism which was ANTITHETICAL to the Covenant the godly Jews heard PREACHED by being READ in the synagogues quarantined from the Civil-Military-Clergy complex which Christ in the prophets called robbers and parasites. A parasite lives off the work of others claiming some religious role.

Most church INSTITUTIONS with a huge budget and staff are defacto temple-states as the Jerusalem temple was a Ziggurat since God abandoned the Jews to babylon.

See Joseph Shulam of Netivyah The Way of the Lord which he claims is JUDAISM being messianic but not the Messiah of the Christian School of the Word. Paul said that the Jews now worshipped IN THE SPIRIT as opposed to IN THE FLESH in order to hide from the concision which he called DOGS.

Galatians 5:3 For I testify again to every man that is circumcised,
        that he is a debtor to do the whole law.
Galatians 5:4 Christ is become of no effect unto you,
        whosoever of you are justified by THE LAW
        ye are fallen from grace.
Galatians 5:5 For we through the Spirit wait for the hope of righteousness BY [THE] FAITH
Galatians 5:6 For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing,
        nor uncircumcision; but faith which worketh by love.

David Young aka North Boulevard Churche elders AFFIRM and DEFEND Joseph Shulam.

If you DEFEND and allow a JUDAIZER to Teach Over You you must be a Judaizer.

The Babylonian Mother of Harlots has "Daughter Churches." The latest fad of using Churches of Christ to launch satellite or daughter churches is used as a ploy to introduce instrumental music. The so called "praise team" as the world's oldest profession of mediators with the "gods" -- for a price-- intends to add instruments but there is no known exception to the rule that the Devil introduced instruments because, like complex harmony, it deranges the mind and "makes the lambs dumb before the slaughter." They musically mocked Jesus to the cross and He opened not His mouth. All religious music is known as "sacred violence" as the meaning or Rapture or raping.

An Ekklesia or Synagogue of Christ is defined as the Church of Christ (the Rock) in the wilderness. The qahal or synagogue existed at the time of Jacob who cursed the tribe of Levi (Genesis 49) and his covenant and assembly: most churches enter into Covenant with Levi or the Levites. After Israel fell into musical idolatry of the always-pagan Egyptian trinity (Osiris, Isis as mother-spirit and little perverse Horus) represented by Apis the golden calf, Christ further defined the synagogue or ekklesia to quarantine the godly people FROM Jerusalem or any "worship ritual" always as the worship of Abaddon-Apollyon or other "sun" gods.

The synagogue was EXCLUSIVE of Vocal or instrumental rejoicing or rhetoric of any kind.
The synagogue was INCLUSIVE of Resting, reading and rehearsing the Word
Godly Jews always attended synagogue as School (only) of the Word (only)

The Campbells having read the text tried to restore:
Church is A School of Christ
Worship is Reading and Musing the Word (only)

That is the example of Jesus and the example and commands of Paul and Peter.
The synagogue had a poor box for the "poor", Jesus paid the temple tax, and Paul said that giving only to the destitute was not a command: that would be legalism.

There is no command, example or remote inference of anyone being commanded to "lay by the clergy" for any purpose.

"If there is a poor man with you, one of your brothers, in any of your towns in your land which the Lord your God is giving you, you shall not harden your heart, nor close your hand from your poor brother; but you shall freely open your hand to him, and shall generously lend him sufficient for his need in whatever he lacks" (Deut. 15:7, 8-11).

"Concerning budgets--it is now a mark of the identity of a scriptural church to have or not to have certain benevolent programs and missionary projects in the budget; but the time was when churches had no such problems, for there were no budgets. The apportionment of the contributions into a pre-arranged budget is comparatively new, and it met with opposition for the early writers of both the Gospel Advocate and the Firm Foundation, perhaps for the foreseen reason of what is happening now--an an issue develops on what may or may not be scripturally included in the budget, and the budget becomes a sacramental thing, the depository for the 'Lord's Money.'" (Foy E. Wallace, Jr., The Gospel for Today, p 552)

Therefore, any program other than the command to the elders to teach that which has been taught, any "leaders" or "ministers" other than the vocational Deacons, or inventing programs throughout the week is the definition of a CULT.

A Christian does not adopt a WORLD VIEW.

John 14:16 And I will pray the Father,
        and he shall give you another Comforter, [named Jesus Christ 1 John 2]s
        that he may abide with you for ever;
John 14:17 Even the Spirit OF truth;
        whom the WORLD cannot receive,
        because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him:
        but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.
John 14:18 I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you.
John 14:19 Yet a little while, and the WORLD seeth me no more;
        but ye see me: because I live, ye shall live also.

John 14:29 And now I have told you before it come to pass,
        that, when it is come to pass, ye might believe.
John 14:30 Hereafter I will not talk much with you:
        for the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me.
John 14:31 But that the world may know that I love the Father;
        and as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence.

John 17:9 I pray for them: I pray not for the WORLD,
        but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine.

John 17:15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the WORLD,
        but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil.

EVIL is ponēros   of things, toilsome, painful, grievous, “erga” sorry jests, worthless, knavish,
tekhnēs past master in knavery,
ergon mostly of works or deeds of war, works of feasting, 9.228; “erga Kuprogenous” Sol.26 ; “Aphroditēs”
deed, action, “theskela
Opposite logō, [opposite self-speaking, singing, playing, acting]
2. result of work, profit or interest, occupation
4. e. poieisthai ti to make a matter one's business, attend to it

There are no OCCUPATIONS or "seeing godliness as a means of financial gain." If you cannot operate your institution you need to tear it down like God tore down three temples.

kosmos , ho, II. ornament, decoration, esp. of women, metaph., of ornaments of speech, such as epithets, Id.9.9 (pl.), Arist.Rh.1408a14, Po.1457b2, 1458a33; hadumelē k. keladein to sing sweet songs of praise, Pi.O.11 (10).13 world-order, universe, first in Pythag.,
of earth, as OPPOSITE. heaven, “ho epikhthonios
kosm-eō , 2. metaph., adorn, embellish, “logous” en phoinikisi kosmēsamenoi having decked themselves, , kosmeesthai tas kephalas to adorn their heads,
THE JUDAS WORSHIP TEAM; THE JUDAS BAG IS OFTEN PICTURED BY THE GREEKS: Psallo and SOP have the same root meaning.

Glossokomon (g1101) gloce-sok'-om-on; from 1100 and the base of 2889; prop. a case (to keep mouthpieces of wind-instruments in), i.e. (by extens.) a casket or (spec.) purse: - bag.

More Greek: glôsso-komeion , to, ( [komeô] ) case to keep the reeds or tongues of musical instruments, glôsso-komon , to, case, casket, compartment in a water-organ,

Komen or Komos or of the world: Jesus didn't evern pray for those of the world.

Simōn, Simon, one of the Telchines (v. Telkhin), used prov. of
A. a confederate in evil, “oida Simōna kai S. eme” [mine, mine, mine]

JOSEPHUS SAYS THAT THE LEVITES WERE BRAHMIN and not just of the tribe of Levi
Mithraism describe it as a kosmokrator,
Kosmokrator Kosmokrator (g2888) kos-mok-rat'-ore; from 2889 and 2902; a world-ruler, an epithet of Satan: - ruler.
A CHURCH OF CHRIST IS A SCHOOL OF CHRIST: IT HAS NO PROGRAMS AND NO STAFF; ALL RELIGIOUS OPERATIVES INCLUDING THE SACRIFICIAL MUSICIANS WERE CALLED PARASITES.

Preaching for Hire and Simony! Plout-eō , (ploutos) p. apo tōn koinōn to be rich from the public purse, build castles in the ai Ar.Pl.569;

Sĭmon or Sĭmo 3. Simon Magus, or the sorcerer, Vulg. Act. 8, 18 sq.—

Epôidê, Ion. and poet. epa^oidê , hê, A. song sung to or over: hence, enchantment, spell, epaoidêi d' haima..eschethon Od.19.457 , cf. Pi.P.4.217 ; ou pros iatrou sophou thrênein epôidas pros tomônti pêmati S.Aj. 582 oute pharmaka..oud' au epôidai Pl.R. 426b ; charm for or against
used Of the Magi, Hdt.1.132

Rev. 12:12   Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them.
        Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea!
        for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath,
        because he knoweth that he hath but a short time. [Kairos]

SOME MARKS OF THE ACCUSER OF

Rev. 12:10 And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven,
        Now is come salvation, and strength,
        and the kingdom of our God,
        and the power of his Christ:
        for the ACCUSER of our brethren is cast down,
        which ACCUSED them before our God day and night.

katēgor-os , ho, public prosecutor, betrayer

Rev. 12:11 And they overcame him
        by the blood of the Lamb,
        and by the WORD of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death.
Rev. 12:12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them.
        Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you,
        having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short TIME [kairon ekhei.’

The command is to SPEAK: ODE and PSALLO are in the heart meaning SILENT.
-lexis , eōs, h(, (legō B) A. speech, OPPOSITE. ōdē, Pl.Lg.816d; l. ē praxis speech or action, Id.R.396c; ho tropos tēs l. ib.400d; ta lexei dēloumena orders given by word of mouth,
--ōdē is the OPPOSITE of the LOGOS words

Accusations against the Historic Church of Christ (the Rock) which is defined inclusively and exclusively as the Qahal, Ekklesia or Synagogue. The Spirit OF Christ further defined God's Purpose Driven Church in the Prophets. Jesus of Nazareth was made both Lord and Christ through whom God breathed (Spirit) the Word or LOGOS which is the Regulative Principle denounced by the Progressive Church of Christ built upon the foundation of the Jacob-cursed and God-abandoned tribe of Levi.

This statement makes the following charges clearly directed a Church of Christ now denouncing all of the tenets of the Historic Church which was defined by Chrisit for the synagogue and all of the Bible as a School of Christ with the educational text "that which is written for our learning" specifically the Prophets and Apostles.

God was not ignorant: there is nothing that can possibly happen which would make the DOCUMENTS obsolete.

If you say that NOT ever in recorded history ever even thinking that musical performance had a role in THE SCHOOL OF THE WORD is based on ignorance or "traditionalism" you are Purpose Driven to, as the music words mean, make the lambs dumb before the slaughter. There is no role and no dole in a church of Christ other than to teach that which has been taught after ejecting those who OPPOSE that which is written for our learning.

The elders and "leader" makes the following accusations intending, as they boast, to infiltrate and divert your congregation to their own wicked purposes.

Legalistic 2 times
Just our Tradition or Traditional 20 Times.
Style or Styles of WORSHIP 16 Times
Method or Methods 9 Times
Customs 2
A NEW Language 7 Times
Just our Heritage 2
Freedom 22 Times--is something WE give YOU.
Just our Opinions 11 Times
Pharisee 2
Continuity with the Past 2
Judgment 8
Not using INSTRUMENTS HINDERS the Work of God

If you say that God commanded something
And God did not command that something
Then the Spirit OF Christ in Jeremiah calls that despising the Word or blasphemy.

SUMMARY OF THE LANGUAGE OF VIOLENCE AGAINST THE HISTORIC CHURCH OF CHRIST

Summary Note: THEY (old owners] hinder the unity Jesus prayed for. they want to force you away from the unity of the Little Flock without disunity 10 times.

Many (most) are called but Few (almost none) are Chosen by imitating Jesus
Jesus SPOKE (opposite ODE) that which the Father (just one) breathed (spirit) into Him. Those in UNITY with him are ONLY those who imitate Jesus and SPEAK (opposite sing) that which He died to COMMAND to be taught and observed. Those who are in UNITY with the Word (Logos, Regulative Principle) will be hated, despised, persecuted and killed.
Jesus does not pray for the WORLD VIEW or Kosmos (Phythagorianism outlawed in Romans 14) Kosmos ,decoration, esp. of women; “hieros keladein to sing sweet songs of praise, All religious music must be performed by strict laws as legalism or nomos
If there is one APT elder they are to eject the cunning craftsmen, sophists (speakers, singers, instrument players) because The Lie in Wait to Deceive.

Summary Note: The Leadership (preacher-leaders) uniquely exercises the FREEDOM Christ gave us
        Jesus died to give US Liberty FROM the laded Burdens (music of the hypocrites-parasites) and Burden Laders (Scribes, Pharisees, hypocrites defined by Christ as speaking for HIRE, singers, instrument players and the audience: the hypocritic performers is not the SIN but the MARK of people who neither PREACH the Word by READING the Word or Obeying it.

Summary Note: We the preacher (no role and no dole) and the elders DECIDE how to keep the unity by BETRAYING your "investment" into the hands of others.

Summary Note: This DOCUMENT is not a planning document (false stated in 2009). To engage our Heritage by speaking INTELLIGIBLY in a changing world.

David Young and the "leaders" call the group they are betraying as afflicted with HERITAGE (2 times), just Gust tradition--a HIV affliction you inherited from your ignorant ancestors (20 time), just our opinion (11 times).

We while violating the only authority and command to "teach that which has been taught"
Summary Note: will balance (Juggle) continuity with the PAST but begin to communicate the Good News in the language of the PRESENT.

I have heard David say that the Bible cannot be understood but apparently becoming a Doctor of the Law lets him read what the Spirit was not able to do--for a price, always for a price.

Summary Note: WE will not knowingly or deliberately abandon the Biblical foundations.

Jesus died to remove the authority to abandon the WORD as the TEACHING RESOURCE. The Church of Christ is EDUCATED by the Prophets and apostles. It would be gross and repulsive to pretend to change that PREACHING by READING Resource.

If you are a Christian then you are a DISCIPLE: disciples go to Bible Class and not a paganistic OBSERVATION to which Jesus said the kingdom does not come
Jesus MARKED those who can read BLACK text on BROWN paper and teach what He commanded to be taught.
A Church of Christ is built upon or EDUCATED by the Prophets (by Christ) and the Apostles who were EYE witnesses and Christ guided and who left US a memory. Now that we have that MEMORY the pattern from the wilderness onward was to PREACH the Word by READING the Word.
The Bible is not a FOUNDATION but the ONLY resource which claims to speak for Jehovah (the ONE God the Father) and Jesus whom God made to be both Lord and Christ.

Anything beyond being as the Campbells understood Scripture A School of Christ will automatically and perhaps intentionally chain the preacher (no role and no dole) to the pulpit to, as Doctors of the Law, PREDESTINED says Jesus, to take away the key to knowledge.

The LOGOS or Word or Regulative principle OUTLAWS rhetoric, personal opinions, singing, playing instruments, acting, dancing, shouting, hugging or kissing!

Summary Note: WE accept the MESSAGE of the Bible as the Word of God 1 Thessalonians 2:13

Verse 9 comes before verse 13

1 Thes 2:1 FOR yourselves, brethren, know our entrance in unto you, that it was not in vain:

1 Thes 2:2 But even after that we had suffered before, and were shamefully entreated, as ye know, at Philippi,
        we were bold in our God to speak unto you the gospel of God with much contention.

1 Thes 2:3 For our exhortation was not of deceit, nor of uncleanness, nor in guile:

1 Thes 2:4 But as we were allowed of God to be put in trust with the gospel, even so we speak; not as pleasing men, but God, which trieth our hearts.
1 Thes 2:9 For ye remember, brethren, our labour and travail: for labouring night and day,
        because we would not be chargeable unto any of you,
        we preached unto you the gospel of God.

Legalistic 2 times

Summary Note: The "leaders" and elders and the "Progressive Church of Christ" manage to charge that NOT letting others "infiltrate and divert their church to produce unity is LEGALISM." ??

Bible readers understand that the use of tone generating machines disables the rational or spiritual mind making it easier for LEGALISTS who perform work according to well defined--even deceptives--laws is outlawed by Scripture, church history and any reverent person.

Parasi_t-os , ho, A.one who eats at the table of another, and repays him with flattery and buffoonery, parasite, ; peri Parasitou, title of work by Luc.: c. gen., “kenēs p. trapezēs” [Money Changer's Table: collection Plates] metaph., ikhthus ēn p. (v. opson) Luc.Lex.6. II. of priests who had their meals at the public expense,

Parasi_t-i^kos , ē, on, A.of a parasitos : hē -kē （tekhnē) the trade of a parasitos, toad-eating, ib.4 ; in full, Ath.6.240b.
        LEGALISM: tekhn-ē , hē, (tektōn) A. art, skill, cunning of hand of a soothsayer, A.Ag.249 (pl., lyr.), Eu.17, S.OT389, etc.; “tekhnai heterōn heterai” Pi.N.1.25; “ōpase t. pasan” Id.O.7.50.
III. an art or craft, i.e. a set of rules, LAWS system or method of making or doing, whether of the useful arts, or of the fine arts, Pl.Phdr.245a, Arist.Rh.1354a11, EN1140a8; “hoi tas t. tōn logōn suntithentes LAWS of rhetoric, Arist.Rh.1354a12, but rather TRICKS of Rhetoric, in Aeschin. 1.117)
Just our Tradition or Traditional 20 Times.
Style or Styles of WORSHIP 16 Times
Method or Methods 9 Times
Customs 2

Summary Note: A NEW Language 7 Times

David and the elders noted that they USE the Bible as their "foundation" but Jesus said that the Church is built upon or EDUCATED by the Prophets and Apostles. The command is to PREACH the Word by READING the Word.

John Mark Hicks: The “progressives” used the principles of Scripture to regulate their practice while the “conservatives” followed the specifics of the Scripture as their regulatory authority. This difference regarding the regulative principle goes back to Geneva (Calvin) vs. Zurich (Zwingli). (See the resources at the end of the post to follow this debate in contemporary conservative Presbyterianism.)
    The Christian Standard took the progressive (broader) view which emphasized principles and expediency while the Gospel Advocate took the conservative (stricter) view which emphasized specified authority and prohibitive silence.
        The former saw instrumental music as an expediency (in both the Stone-Campbell and Presbyterian traditions) and the latter saw instrumental music as an apostate innovation that corrupted the worship of God (in both the Stone-Campbell and Presbyterian traditions).

LOGOS Regulative Principle

It is false and misleading to say that Churches of Christ got their REGULATIVE PRINCIPLE from John Calvin without also saying that that was the universal principle of church history. Catholics affirm that the Bible repudiates anything but singing but gave itself authority long after Constantine to introduce SINGING as a liturgical act (legalism) in the year 373. That principle is articulated throughout the Bible from the garden of Eden onward. See the
Universal Apostolic History of God's RIGHT to Command, example and even infer for those who understand that Jesus is still the ONLY teacher when the elders teach that which has been taught.

W.R. Walker, in Christian Standard, May 27, 1939, said: "There are two areas in our religious living in which the authority of Christ must be recognized. The first embraces all his teaching and that of his inspired followers, the `vocal area' ; but there is another area, the `area of silence."' He further said:
"I am persuaded that Christ has authority in the `areas of silence.'
    Christ, by his silence, in every situation concerning which he has left no direct teaching,
    has bestowed on me this authority to act for myself."
Just our Heritage 2
Freedom 22 Times--is something WE give YOU.
Just our Opinions 11 Times
Pharisee 2
Continuity with the Past 2
Judgment 8
Not using INSTRUMENTS HINDERS the Work of God

Summary Note: Must ENJOY "instrumental worship" just like in Revelation to include every tribe and people.

The elders who "fired God" and demanded a "senior pastor set over us" finalized the captivity and death sentence imposed at Mount sinai BECAUSE of musical idolatry which always has a sexual and BURNING connection. The BEAST is Therion meaning "A new style of music and Satyric (cappella) drama." In Revelation 14 when you hear the SOUNDS LIKE (maybe a worship team) it is a WARNING sign of Judgement: the message to those still LIVING is to "preach the gospel for time is short."

Rev 17:3 So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness:
        and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast,
        full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.

bestĭa without reason; opp. to man 2. As a term of reproach (cf. belua and our beast): “mala tu es bestia,” Plaut. Bacch. 1, 1, 21; id. Poen. 5, 5, 13.—And, humorously, of the odor of the armpits (cf. ala and caper), Cat. 69, 8.— a voluptuary, minion, allures, flatters the senses

Therion III. as a term of reproach, beast, creature, “he mousike aei ti kainon therion tiktei”

Epôidê , Ion. and poet. epaoidê , hê, A. song sung to or over: hence, enchantment, spell Od.19.457 Pi.P.4.217 ou pros iatrou sophou thrênein epôida

Kirke from which we get the word CHURCH or
Homer, Iliad 21. 470 ff (trans. Lattimore) (Greek epic C8th B.C.) :
"Artemis of the wilderness (agrotera), lady of wild beasts (potnia theron)."

Initially a Hunter Goddess and Lady of the Beasts of Kolchis named Aeaea 'ululation,' she became the funerary Goddess of the island known by her name. Kalypso 'concealer,' Argeia 'bright,' and often Medea 'wise one' who was sometimes called her neice instead. Klymene's daughters were the keepers of golden horned cattle in the lands of the Dead, the Heliades or Merope 'eloquent' or 'bee eater,' Helia 'sun,' Phoebe [Apollyon, Abaddon] 'bright,' Aetheria 'heavenly one,' Dioxippe 'divine mare,' Lampetia 'beaming one,' Koronis 'crow or raven,' Aegile 'bright,' Lamethusa 'light being,' Phatusa 'bright being,' and Elektryone 'beaming on

See David Young's inability to read BLACK text on BROWN paper on Revelation 5.
Harps of "God" in Revelation 14
Christian Worship Depicted in Revelation?

In pagan traditions, musical instruments are invented by gods or demi-gods, such as titans. In the Bible, credit is assigned to antediluvian patriarchs, for example, the descendants of Cain in Genesis 4:21. There is no other biblical tradition about the invention of musical instruments." (Freedman, David Noel, Bible Review, Summer 1985, p. 51). (Proof Here).

Cain is the FATHER or the GENETIC SEED of those who handle (without authority) musical instruments.

Elders, North Boulevard Church of Christ:
Unity in a Changing World
A Statement from the North Boulevard Elders and

A Statement from the North Boulevard Elders and Preachers
February 1, 2009
THE LEADERSHIP: David Young, John 17:2, 23: In the last recorded prayer Jesus offered before His crucifixion, He spoke these words: “I pray also for those who will believe in me ... that all of them may be one, Father, just as you are in me and I am in you …. May they be brought to complete unity to let the world know that you sent me and have loved them even as you have loved me” (John 17:20, 23).1

The Church of Christ is called OUT of the world (Kosmos) as in COSMIC WORSHIP and translated their spirits into a Heavenly Kingdom. It does not matter what happens in the INSTITUTIONAL RELIGIONS because in prophecy Christ created an UMBRELLUM or Safe House out of the navigators of the winds of change. Jesus said "don't go out" to the institutions claiming to be the kingdom and perhaps especially where people claim with enough money they will begin to establish 60,000 congregations. Jesus said that the Kingdom is WITHIN US and our worship is IN SPIRIT (a place opposed to Jerusalem) and IN TRUTH which is the Word, Logos or Regulative Principle.

THAT'S NOT THE WHOLE MESSAGE: Jesus prayed for unity BASED ON HIS WORD and the EXCLUSION of the WORLD. There is no urge to be "united" on the basis of personal opinions or sermons. Jesus articulated only what the Father breathed (spirit) into Him. He said that He had no words of His own and Christ in Isaiah 58 marked the REST as not seeking our own pleasure and not speaking our own words. Don't pray for the Water of the Word (Isaiah 55) and Paul did not corrupt the Word meaning selling learning at wholesale meaning prostitution.

Christ has PreVented the World and does not even pray for it.

John 17:6 I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me
        OUT of the WORLD: thine they were, and thou gavest them me;
        and they have kept thy word.

Judas, the Son of Perdition, was OF the World: The Judas Bag was ALWAYS attached to the flute case of "wineskin" religious musicians. You will remember that Psalm 41 prophesied that "Judas" would try to musically alarm or "triumph over" Jesus Christ. The DSS version is explicit in proving that the Levites would have to brand "Messiah" as Beliar or Beel-zebul before they could "set ambush" and turn the army loose on Him. Psalm 41 as the PATTERNISM for the latter day musical attack on Jesus.

Glosokomon (g1101) gloce-sok'-om-on; from 1100 (speaking in tongues) and the base of 2889; prop. a case to keep mouthpieces of wind-instruments in, i.e. (by extens.) a casket or (spec.) purse: - bag.

It is made up of two words:

1. Glossa (from Strong's g1100) means "speaking in tongues" especially an unacquired one.

2. Kosmos (g2889) means the "orderly arrangement" or the "adorning" world. this is derived from (g2864 or Komizo which means "to carry off."

Kosmos (g2889) kos'-mos; prob. from the base of 2865; orderly arrangement, i.e. decoration; by impl. the world (in a wide or nar˜row sense, includ. its inhab., lit. or fig. [mor.]): - adorning, world.

PAUL SILENCED THE PHYTHAGOREANS--ONE OF THE SECTS IDENTIFIED BY DIET IN THE MARKETPLACE

"Yet, through all there was an overarching harmony. The Greek word cosmos which we translate by universe originally meant beauty and harmony. The Pythagoreans discovered mathematical formulae for the musical harmonies. They believed in the harmony of the sounds produced by the movement of the stars. Therefore, they spoke of cosmic harmony of the spheres, each of which has a different sound, but all together creating a harmonious sound. If you delete the half-poetic, mythological elements from such ideas, then you can say that they had a universal, ecstatic interpretation of reality." (Tillich, Paul, A History of Christian Thought, Touchstone, p. 333).

THE meaning of "praise singing" and "singers" was that they could keep the gods from failing--AGAIN. All such worship as the works of human hands (raising, clapping, waving or picking) is an effort to APPEASE God because you have no assurance.

APOPIS also called Apep, Apepi, or Rerek, ancient Egyptian demon of chaos, who had the form of a serpent and, as the foe of the sun god, Re, represented all that was outside the ordered cosmos. Although many serpents symbolized divinity and royalty, Apopis threatened the underworld and symbolized evil. Each night Apopis encountered Re at a particular hour in the sun god's ritual journey through the underworld in his divine bark. Seth, who rode as guardian in the front of Re's bark, attacked him with a spear and slew him, but the next night Apopis, who could not be finally killed, was there again to attack Re. The Egyptians believed that they could help maintain the order of the world and assist Re by performing rituals against Apopis.

Rev. 12:14 And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle,
        that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place,
        where she is nourished for a time, and times,
        and half a time, from the face of the serpent.

That is why the Church of Christ is suffering reproaches: it cannot court fame and fortune and favor:

Heb. 13:12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people with his own blood,
        suffered without the gate.
Heb. 13:13 Let us go forth therefore unto him without the camp, (barracks, marketplace)
       bearing his reproach.
Heb. 13:14 For here have we no continuing city,
        but we seek one to come.
Heb. 13:15 By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually,
        that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name.

Rev. 12:15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman,
        that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood. {banqueting}

G3789 ophis of'-is Probably from G3700 (through the idea of sharpness of vision); a snake, figuratively (as a type of sly cunning) an artful malicious person, especially Satan:—serpent. equiv. to drakōn in Hes.Th.322, 825: metaph., ptēnon argēstēn ophin, of an arrow, A.Eu.181.
The "serpent" in the garden of Eden is defined as a Musical Enchanter(ess). It is related to brass bell-metal and to the flute.

THE SON OF PERDITION MAY BE ON SCHEDULE

John 17:7 Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are OF THEE
John 17:8 For I have given unto them the WORDS which thou gavest me;
..and they have received them,
..and have known surely that I came out from thee,
..and they have BELIEVED that thou didst send me.
John 17:9 I pray for THEM: I NOT for the world,
.. but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine.

The WORLD points to Pythagoras one of the "diet" sects Paul silenced in Romans 14 to make the ekklesia, synagogue or school of the Word possible in Romans 15.

Pythagoras and the Musical Worship of the Starry Host. This defines the STAR worship in Jerusalem

John 17:10 And all mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified in them.
John 17:11 And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee.
.. Holy Father, keep through thine OWN NAME
.. those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are.

The "Son" never speaks on His own: what He hears from the Father He simply articulates.

John 17:12 While I was with them in the world,
.. I kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept,
.. and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition;
.. that the scripture might be fulfilled.
John 17:13 And now COME I TO THEE;
.. and these things I SPEAK in the world,
.. that they might have my joy FULFILLED in themselves.
John 17:14 I have given them
.. THY WORD; and
.. the world hath HATETH them,
.. because they are not of the world,
.. even as I am not of the world.
The Son of Perdition was Judas the Sicarri or Assassin. The Judas Bag was "for carrying the mouthpieces of wind instruments."

THE LEADERSHIP: Ever since our beginning in 1947, the North Boulevard Church of Christ has sought to live up to Jesus’ prayer for unity among our members. We seek to “make every effort to keep the unity of the Spirit through the bond of peace” (Eph. 4:3). We want to obey the biblical exhortation “that all of you agree with one another so that there may be no divisions among you and that you may be perfectly united in mind and thought” (1 Cor. 1:10).

Christ gave gifted men to make sure that what people call "worship" could never happen. Only after excluding the rhetoricians, singers, instrument players, actors etc is it possible to conduct the assembly which is a WORD OF GOD ONLY teaching activity. If leaders permit or promote what Paul excludes then they destroy the unity. See Ephesians 4.

Eph 4:14 That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro,
        and carried about with every wind of doctrine,
        by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness whereby they lie in wait to deceive;

-Fluctuo fluctus, to move in the manner of waves, i. e. to wave, rise in waves, undulate, to move to and fro, be driven hither and thither
I. Trop., to be restless, unquiet, uncertain, doubtful; to rage, swell; to waver, hesitate, vacillate, fluctuate, Oratio II. In partic., formal language, artificial discourse,

-Oratio E. A prayer, an address to the Deity (eccl. Lat.): “respice ad orationem servi tui,” Vulg. 3 Reg. 8, 28: “per orationes Dominum rogantes,” id. 2 Macc. 10, 16: “pernoctans in oratione Dei,” id. Luc. 6, 12.—Also absol., prayer, the habit or practice of prayer: “perseverantes in oratione,” Vulg. Act. 1, 14: “orationi instate,” id. Col. 4, 2; cf. Gell. 13, 22,

-cĭto . To put into quick motion, to move or drive violently or rapidly, to hurl, shake, rouse, excite, provoke, incite, stimulate, promote,

CHURCH MUST EXCLUDE ALL OF THE CUNNING CRAFTSMEN.

Panourgia (g3834) pan-oorg-ee'-ah; from 3835; adroitness, i.e. (in a bad sense) trickery or sophistry: - (cunning) craftiness, subtilty.

-Panourg-êma A. knavish trick, villainy, S.El.1387 (lyr.), LXX Si.1.6 (v.l.); sophistry, Gal.5.251; cf. panourgeuma.
1Cor. 3:18 Let no man deceive himself. If any man among you
        seemeth to be wise in this world,
        let him become a fool, that he may be wise.
1Cor. 3:19 For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God.
        For it is written, He taketh the wise in their own craftiness.
1Cor. 3:20 And again, The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain.

-Sophia A. cleverness or skill in handicraft and art, as in carpentry, tektonos, hos rha te pasēs eu eidē s. Il.15.412; of the Telchines, Pi.O.7.53; hē entekhnos s., of Hephaestus and Athena, Pl.Prt.32 1d; of Daedalus and Palamedes, X.Mem.4.2.33, cf. 1.4.2; in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117

Discord happens only by those who deny verse 5

1 Corinthians 1:5 That in every thing
    ye are enriched by him,
          in all utterance, and
          in all knowledge;

The LORD is exalted, for he dwells on high; he will fill Zion with justice and righteousness. Isaiah 33:5
        He will be the sure foundation [security] for your times,
        a rich store of salvation
        and wisdom and knowledge;
      the fear of the LORD
is the key to this treasure Isaiah 33:6

1 Corinthians 1:7 So that ye come behind in no gift;
          waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ:

1 Corinthians 1:8 Who shall also confirm you unto the end,
          that ye may be blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.

1 Corinthians 1:9 God is faithful,
          by whom ye were called
          unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord.

The WORD of God was commanded to be READ and discussed by the Church beginning in the wilderness.

There is nothing you can do to ENHANCE or ASSIST the way God in Christ has communicated.

It is ANTI-Christian to think that you are the MISSING LINK in the power of the Gospel presented in simple words.

Now, that Jesus Christ is our Teacher and His Grace was given in the form of teaching and we are commanded to teach that which has been taught, it IS possible to teach the same thing is we teach THAT WHICH IS WRITTEN.

WE WILL SHOW THAT PAUL DEFINED THE CHURCH IN EPHESIANS 4: Click to Read

God gave these leaders (no TOWERS or PULPITS in God's house says Isaiah and Paul) to conduct SCHOOL of the Word of God -- only.

This would equip every believer to be able to WITHSTAND the "blowing of a hot east wind" seeking to naviate everyone away from the Word:

this points specificially to sophists: preachers, singers and instrument players John and the Greek language identifies as SORCERERS.

THE LEADERSHIP: God has largely granted North Boulevard a spirit of unity and peace throughout the past six decades. As the congregation grows larger, however, and as more people come to us from diverse backgrounds, we must work harder to maintain the unity of the Spirit.

"Now that we have been so successful, we have to CHANGE what we are doing to BE LIKE THE WORLD so we can WIN more of the world who will bring in more division. It would be better to teach them and not let them destroy your church." We will cover Ephesians further but this is the SOLE PURPOSE of church.

Eph. 4:3 Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.
Eph. 4:11 And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some,
        evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers;
Eph. 4:12 For the perfecting of the saints,
        for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: [education only]
Eph. 4:13 Till we all come in the unity of THE faith,
        and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man,
        unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ:

No school or university uses Musical Praise Teams to teach Physics: they would get fired!

THESE ORIGINALLY INSPIRED GIFTED MEN GUARDED AGAINST SELF-IMPOSED LEGALISM
THE LEADERSHIP: Today more than ever we find among our members different expectations, maturity levels, styles, customs, needs, and ideas about how to do the work of the church. The call to connect the message of Christ to so many different people challenges us every day at North Boulevard.

That's what Jesus the Christ found: However, He said that the Father does not speak TO or FOR the World. He does not reveal Himself TO or THROUGH the wise. The wise are SOPHOS meaning technically trained rhetoricians, singers or instrument players:He called them hypocrites.

The Scriptures provide certain non-negotiable guidelines for how to live out the message of Christ, including how to do ministry, how to witness to the culture around us, how to live holy lives, and how to conduct our assemblies.

Beyond these non-negotiable instructions, however, the Scriptures permit Christians and churches to exercise considerable freedom and to apply God’s Word in merciful ways.

“Speak and act as those who are going to be judged by the law that gives freedom, because judgment without mercy will be shown to anyone who has not been merciful. Mercy triumphs over judgment!” (James 2:12-13).

IF YOU USE THE TALENTED WHEN YOU ARE COMMANDED TO SPEAK AS THE ORACLE OF GOD YOU ARE GUILTY OF A FATAL SIN.

For if there come unto your assembly [synagogue] a man with a gold ring, in goodly apparel, and there come in also a poor man in vile raiment; James 2:2

And ye have respect to him that weareth the gay clothing, and say unto him, Sit thou here in a good place; and say to the poor, Stand thou there, or sit here under my footstool: James 2:3

Are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are become judges of evil thoughts? James 2:4

Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him? James 2:5
If ye fulfil the royal law according to the scripture,
        Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well: James 2:8
But if ye have respect to persons, ye commit sin,
        and are convinced of the law as transgressors. James 2:9

James 2:12 So speak ye, and so do, as they that shall be judged by the law of liberty.

SPEAK IS THE MANLY, MASCULINE WAY TO MAKE SURE WE DON'T BOW TO BAAL.

-Loquor , cātus (quūtus), lŏqui
I. inf. loquier, Naev. ap. Gell. 1, 24, 2), v. dep. n. and a. [Sanscr. lap-, to talk, whisper; Gr. lak-, elakon, laskō], to speak, talk, say (in the lang. of common life, in the tone of conversation; To speak, declare, show, indicate or express clearly:

Law -Lego II. A jurid. t. t.: aliquid, to appoint by a last will or testament, to leave or bequeath as a legacy B. liquid alicui ab aliquo, to leave one a legacy to be paid by the principal heir:

The Law of Liberty does NOT permit
NOT -Lex , -, to fasten; Lat. ligo, to bind, oblige; cf. religio,
I. a proposition or motion for a law made to the people by a magistrate, a bill (cf. institutum).
-Suet. Ner. 24: “vetus lex sermonis,” Quint. 1, 5, 29: “contra leges loquendi,” id. 1, 8, 13: “lex et ratio loquendi,” for playing the citharae (guitar)
Laws of Moses

Liberty: -Eleutheria freedom FROM a thing. Christ set US free from CLERGY who lades burden. Liberty from tribute, freedom of speech, from taxation

-Plat. Laws 698a they inevitably display their ignorance, inasmuch as by their acts they declare that the things reputed to be honorable and noble in a State are never anything but dross compared to silver and gold.

Christ has Prempted:
1Pet. 2:1 Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile,
        and hypocrisies, and envies,
        and all evil speakings,

-Hupokrisis II. Att., playing a part on the stage, 2. [ an orator's delivery, Arist.Rh.1386a32, 1403b22, 1413b18,

-Aristot. Nic. Eth. 1118a.1[5] Nor yet does Temperance apply to enjoyment of the sense of smell, unless accidentally; we do not call those who are fond of the scent of fruit or robes or incense profligate, though we may be inclined so to style those who love perfumes and the smell of savory dishes,
        for the profligate take pleasure in these odors because they remind them
        of the objects of their desires.
[6] One may notice that other persons too like the smell of food when they are hungry; but to delight in things of this kind is a mark of the profligate, since they are the things on which the profligate's desires are set.

[7] Nor do the lower animals derive any pleasure from these senses, except accidentally. Hounds do not take pleasure in scenting hares, but in eating them; the scent merely made them aware of the hare.
The lion does not care about the lowing of the ox, but about devouring it, though the lowing tells him that the ox is near, and consequently he appears to take pleasure in the sound. Similarly he is not pleased by the sight of ‘or stag or mountain goat,’ but by the prospect of a meal. [8]

-Hupokritikos 2.suited for speaking or delivery, actor's art, acting a part, pretending to. Hupokrites 2. of an orator, -poikilos rhapsodist, pretender, dissembler, hypocrite , interpreter, expounder l Epos
A hypocrite is: A. -Poikilos 2. of Art, p.- humnos a song of changeful strain or full of diverse art, Pi.O.6.87; “poikilon kitharizōn” Id.N.4.14; “dedaidalmenoi pseudesi poikilois muthoi” Id.O.1.29; of style, “lexis poiētikōtera kai p.” Isoc.15.47 (Comp.); “skhēmatismoi” D.H.Is.3.

A hypocrite is: B. -Epos A. vácas 'word', 'hymn', cf. eipon):
1. song or lay accompanied by music, 8.91,17.519.
Because Christ has PrePared:
1Pet. 2:2 As newborn babes,
        desire the sincere milk of the WORD,
        that ye may grow thereby:
1Pet. 2:3 If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious.

1Pet. 2:16 As free, and not using your liberty for a cloke of maliciousness,
        but as the servants of God.

-Eleutheros Liberty is freedom FROM a thing, independent, freedom in the assembly means SILENCE.

-Aesch. Eum. 566 Athena
Herald [Kerusso], give the signal and restrain the crowd; and let the piercing Tyrrhenian trumpet, filled with human breath, send forth its shrill blare to the people!

For while this council-hall is filling,
        [570] it is good to be silent,
        and for my ordinances to be learned,
        by the whole city for everlasting time,
        and by these appellants, so that their case may be decided well.

-Kakia badness in quality Plat. Phaedrus 248b intending to hurt or blind trampling. Cowardice, moral badness

Christ has Prempted:

2 Peter 2:13 And shall receive the reward of unrighteousness,
          as they that count it pleasure to riot in the day time.
          Spots they are and blemishes, sporting themselves
          with their own deceivings [delusions] while they feast with you;

          All musicians and rhetoricians are equated to parasites.

-Entrupo (g1792) en-troo-fah'-o; from 1722 and 5171; to revel in: - sporting selves. effeminate gamêliôi lechei [marriage couch-bed] hêdonais, playing in the wind, exult over, treat haughtily or contemptuously, made a mock of, tinos sumphorais, III. use or abuse at pleasure

-Paison paizô [pais]
4. to play (on an instrument), Hhymn. II. to sport, play, jest, joke, Hdt., Xen., etc.; p. pros tina to make sport of one, mock him,

2 Peter 2:19 While they promise them liberty,
          they themselves are the servants of corruption:
          for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage.

2 Peter 2:20 For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world
          through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ,
          they are again entangled therein, and overcome,
          the latter end is worse with them than the beginning.

THE LEADERSHIP: How do we exercise the freedom Christ has given us in such a way that reaches the most people with the Good News while at the same time maintaining the unity of the body?

Freedom means FREEDOM FROM: WE don't exercise OUR freedom to enslave YOU and make you pay for it. THE gospel is "come to me all ye that labor and are heavy laden and I will give you REST." Rest for the church in the wilderness means STOP IT. And the second part of the gospel is "Come learn of ME." If Christ in the prophets and apostles has not left a record then it is NOT Jesus teaching you while IMPOSING the burden which points to the singing styles sop popular in "church."

Since WE cannot bestow FREEDOM by anything that comes out of the human imagination--outlawed and evil continually--WE have no authority to promise freedom WHILE conspiring to add more legalistic rituals.

THE LEADERSHIP: Most churches wrestle with this tension. So do we at North Boulevard. This document and the accompanying spoken lessons delivered at North Boulevard on February 15 and 22, 2009, represent the general position of the North Boulevard elders and preaching ministers regarding how to maintain the unity of the body

        while at the same time exercising the freedom Christ has given us
        in order to communicate the message of Christ to a changing world around us.

We do not use lifeless instruments, or carrnal weapons nor wrestle with bows, missils or harps.

Eph. 6:12 For we WRESTLE not against flesh and blood,
        but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world,
        against spiritual wickedness in high places

-Pallô, poise, sway a missile before it is thrown, sway, brandish, she drove it furiously, tripped on the shield-rim, quiver, leap, esp. in fear, II. Pass., swing, dash oneself, Pi.N.5.21; vibrate, of strings, Pl.Phd.94c (psalloito -PSALLO ap. Stob.); leap, bound, quiver, quake, phrena deimati pallôn S.OT153 (lyr.); dash along, of horses, E.El.477 (lyr.). spring upon ephallomai, leap, bound E.El.435

-Eur. Ba. 775 Pentheus
Already like fire does this insolence of the Bacchae blaze up, a great reproach for the Hellenes. [780] But we must not hesitate. Go to the Electran gates, bid all the shield-bearers and riders of swift-footed horses to assemble, as well as all who brandish the light shield and pluck [psallo] bowstrings with their hands, so that we can make an assault against [785] the Bacchae. For it is indeed too much if we suffer what we are suffering at the hands of women.

Eph. 6:14 Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with TRUTH
        and having on the breastplate of righteousness;
Eph. 6:15 And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace;
Eph. 6:16 Above all, taking the shield of faith,
        wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked.

James A. Harding understood all of the commands, examples, inferences and most recorded history;

"The pastor is not a necessity. He is a FUNGUS GROWTH upon the church, the body of Christians, DWARFING its growth, PREVENTING its development of its members; and until the church GETS RID of him it will NEVER prosper as it should. In the Bible we can find all the necessities.

Paul addresses the congregation, the elders and deacons who usually get boooted by the "preachers" before they can become senior pastor and demote the elders to advising the pastors.

This document is not a creedal statement, nor is it intended to summarize every core belief at North Boulevard. There are many important matters of faith not treated in this document.

Christ has Prempted:
Rather, this document is intended to explain to the congregation
        the spiritual criteria the leadership at North Boulevard uses
        to make decisions about how to do ministry,
        how to communicate the Good News,
        how to conduct our assemblies, and the like.

THE LEADERSHIP: Furthermore, this document is not a planning document
        intended to prepare the church for any particular changes we might make as a church

Rather, the document is intended to describe our general approach to the work of the church—an approach that we hope honors God both by engaging our heritage and by speaking intelligibly in a changing world.

WE ENGAGE our heritage but

WE speak INTELLIGIBLY in a changing KOSMOS to whom God does not speak and Jesus would not pray.

THE WORD "HERITAGE" IS A RACA WORD INTENDED TO MAKE THE LAMBS SILENT: THE ROLE OF MUSIC.

The document is also intended to encourage you, the members of North Boulevard,
        to join the leadership as we seek a balance between
                this continuity with the PAST
              and a sincere effort to communicate the Good News in the language of the present.

Arousal foms of singing (the laded burden) with or without instruments has been the New Style of music which is one definition of the Beast in Revelation. It was the singing and harp playing protitute in the garden of Eden to the Babylon mother of harlots (Reve 17) who uses "lusted after fruits" (same as in Amos) as performance preachers, singers and instrument players. Our continuity with the past began with Christ Who ordained the church in the wilderness.

It was INCLUSIVE of Rest, Reading and Rehearsing the Word of God only. What honorable disciples do.
It was EXCLUSIVE of "vocal or instrumental rejoicing."      What only dishonorable people would do when God is speaking when the elders teach that which has been taught.

The Synagogue in the wilderness was the ekklesia or church: it was never more than a school of the Word of God.
No Biblical scholar can have missed that. The directly commanded way to communicate any of God's Word was to PREACH it by READING it and discussing.

THE SYNAGOGUE.

We weren't sincere under YOUR system but if we add music which Jesus and all recorded history defines as one of the hypocritic arts the you will be happy that we saved you from sin. Of Ezekiel 33 where Christ defined the preachers, singers and instrument players hypocrites:

JFB 30. Not only the remnant in Judea, but those at the Chebar, though less flagrantly, betrayed the same unbelieving spirit. talking against thee--Though going to the prophet to hear the word of the Lord, they criticised, in an unfriendly spirit, his peculiarities of manner and his enigmatical style (Eze 20:49); making these the excuse for their impenitence. Their talking was not directly "against" Ezekiel, for they professed to like his ministrations; but God's word speaks of things as they really are, not as they appear.

Vulgate translates, "They turn thy words into a song of their mouths." heart goeth after covetousness--the grand rival to the love of God; therefore called "idolatry," and therefore associated with impure carnal love,

as both alike transfer the heart's affection from the Creator to the creature

He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. Matthew 13:22

That IS postmodernism! Sectarians love to deceive the lambs by telling them that NOT using the permorming ARTISTS (smile) is just something WE imposed because WE were legalistic.

NO ONE IN RECORDED HISTORY PRIOR TO 1878 EVER TRIED TO USE THE BIBLE TO JUSTIFY PERFORMANCE SINGING AND INSTRUMENTS.

ALL of the Bible, church theologians and founders of denominations repudiated musical performance.

The ALL knew that it was OUTLAWED and destructive to the purpose driving the church which was EDUCATION ONLY.

The command to the elders was to "teach that which has been taught." People are NOT fools: they can understand a 2,000 year old statement even if postmodern theeologians say you CANNOT.

THE LEADERSHIP: We know that such an effort may pose a constant challenge,
        but with God’s help and with patience and forbearance on the part of the church,
        we believe taking the challenge head on will be well worth the effort
        in reaching the lost and helping the saved to mature.

The North Boulevard Elders, John Risse, and David Young 2

1. We intend to be obedient to the Scriptures.

I don't believe that!

We Believe

THE LEADERSHIP: All of North Boulevard’s leaders want North Boulevard to be a church that obeys the clear teachings of the Bible and that seeks the same experience of Christ that the New Testament church sought. We believe what the Psalms declare:

The law of the LORD is perfect, reviving the soul. The statutes of the LORD are trustworthy, making wise the simple. The precepts of the LORD are right, giving joy to the heart. The commands of the LORD are radiant, giving light to the eyes. The fear of the LORD is pure, enduring forever. The ordinances of the LORD are sure and altogether righteous. They are more precious than gold, than much pure gold; they are sweeter than honey, than honey from the comb. By them is your servant warned; in keeping them there is great reward. (Psalm 19:7-11)

Peter left "that which is written" as the only way to mark a fase teacer 2 Peter 1

2Pet. 1:2 Grace and peace be multiplied unto you
        through the knowledge of God,
        and of Jesus our Lord,
2Pet. 1:3 According as his divine power
        hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, t
        hrough the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue:
2Pet. 1:4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises:
        that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature,
        having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.

2Pet. 1:16 For we have not followed cunningly [sophizo] devised fables,

Muthos 2. fiction (opp. logos, historic truth) embroidered lies Poikilos
2. of Art, p. humnos a song of changeful strain or full of diverse art, Pi.O.6.87; “poikilon kitharizōn” Id.N.4.14; “dedaidalmenoi pseudesi poikilois muthoi” Id.O.1.29; of style, “lexis poiētikōtera kai p.” Isoc.15.47 (Comp.); “skhēmatismoi” D.H.Is.3.

NEVER TRUST ANYONE WHO WANTS TO IMPROVE ON JESUS CHRIST WHO DIED TO GET TO SPEAK.

Heb. 6:4 For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened,
        and have tasted of the heavenly gift,
              and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, [word of Christ john 6:63]
        And have tasted the good word of God,
                and the powers of the world to come, Heb. 6:5

Heb. 6:6 If they shall fall away,
        to renew them again unto repentance;
        seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh,
        and put him to an open shame.

To recrucify the Son means to "stir up the passion and pride" which Jesus outlawed as forms of singing to "create spiritual anxiety through religious ritual."

Heb. 6:7 For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it,
        and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed,
        receiveth blessing from God:
Heb. 6:8 But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected,
        and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned.

Christ has declared you not competent:
Psa. 19:11 Moreover by them is thy servant warned:
        and in keeping of them there is great reward.
Psa. 19:12 Who can understand his errors?
        cleanse thou me from secret faults.

Christ has PreJudged what you do by presuming on the grace and Words of God
Psa. 19:13 Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins;
        let them not have dominion over me: then shall I be upright,
        and I shall be innocent from the great transgression.

Christ has PrePared the meaning of SPEAK (external) and MEDITATE (internal).
Psa. 19:14 Let the words of my mouth,
        and the meditation of my heart,
        be acceptable in thy sight, O LORD,
        my strength, and my redeeme

P.S. None of the TRUE Psalms or mizmors available for the non- clergy use instruments.

THE LEADERSHIP: Our desire to be a biblical church is so strong that none of us, including any elder or preacher, would want to remain in the North Boulevard congregation if the North Boulevard church were knowingly and deliberately to abandon its biblical foundations. We believe that

“All Scripture is God-breathed and is useful for teaching, rebuking, correcting and training in righteousness, so that the man of God may be thoroughly equipped for every good work” (2 Tim. 3:16-17).

THAT MEANS THAT CHRIST CANNOT USE YOU: HE HAS PAID IT ALL, TAUGHT IT ALL.

It's Biblical and Historical view is established by COMMAND and Precedent: Those who IMPOSE something not REQUIRED and which sows discord is THE meaning of HERESY or SECTARIANISM.

That should settle the "styles" which among the mature is to speak or read: the word SPEAK is clearly defined as the opposite of poetry or music. So, it would seem that sowing discord must have another motive.

2 Tim 3: 2 For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy,
Clanging and Tinkling point to more Bacchus or Dionysus

BOASTERS are:
G5366 philarguros fil-ar'-goo-ros From G5384 and G696 ; fond of silver (money), that is, avaricious:--covetous.

G213 alazōn al-ad-zone' From alē (vagrancy); braggart:--boaster.
G214 alalazō al-al-ad'-zo From alalē (a shout, “halloo”); to vociferate, that is, (by implication) to wail; figuratively to clang:--tinkle, wail.

-Psalmos A. twitching or twanging with the fingers, (the Bow: making war.
2. the sound of the cithara or harp, Pi.Fr.125, cf. Phryn.Trag.11; “psalmos d' alalazei” “kumbalon alalazon” 1 Ep.Cor.13.1.

THIS ALALAZEI IS DAVID'S PRAISE SONG MEANING "TO MAKE SELF VILE" TO THREATEN THEN ENEMY WITH SEXUAL VIOLATION.

Aristophanes' Lysistrata:
Call upon Bacchus, afire with his Maenades [mad women];
Call upon Zeus in the lightning arrayed;
Call on his queen, ever blessed, adorable;
Call on the holy, infallible Witnesses,
Call them to witness the peace and the harmony,
This which divine Aphrodite has made.

Allala! Lalla! Lallala! Lallala!
Whoop for victory, Lallalalae!
Evoi! Evoi! Lallala, Lallala!
Evae! Evae! Lallalalae.

The word lelein is fundamentally an onomatopoetic one, meaning, as Thayer's Lexicon puts it, to go 'la-la'. The Greeks shouted 'alala' both in worship and in war, and personified Alala as a deity (Pindar, Fr. 208 [78]; Plutarch 2.3496). It was this same repetitive and meaningless syllabification in pagan prayers which Jesus described: 'for they think they shall be heard for their much speaking' (Matthew 6:7)

-T. Maccius Plautus, Miles Gloriosus, or The Braggart Captain Pl. Mil. 2.1
Now I will disclose to you both the subject and the name of the play which we are just now about to act, and for the sake of which you are now seated in this mirthful place , "Alazon" is the name (86)
This city is Ephesus; then, the Captain, my master, who has gone off hence to the Forum, a bragging, impudent, stinking fellow, brimful of lying and lasciviousness, says that all the women are following him of their own accord. Wherever he goes, he is the laughing.stock of all; and so, the Courtesans here--since they make wry mouths at him, you may see the greater part of them with lips all awry Alazon is the name:
        alazôn, "the boaster," he says, was the Greek name of the play.
       It is not known who was the Greek author from whom Plautus took this play, which is one of his best.
3 in Greek, of this Comedy; the same we call in Latin. "the Braggart" (Gloriosus).

Iamblichus wrote of Sabazianism which was what God abandoned Israel to because of musical idolatry.

We affirm, accordingly, not only that the shoutings and choric songs are sacred to the gods, each and all of them, as being peculiarly their own, but likewise that there is a kindred relationship between them in their proper order . . . and the peculiar usages of Sabazian worship make ready for the Bacchic enthusiasm, the purifying of souls, and deliverances from old incriminations, their respective inspirations are, accordingly, different in every important particular.

Thou seemest to think that those who are enrapt by the Mother of the gods are males, for thou callest them, accordingly, 'Metrizontes' yet that is not true, for the 'Metrizontesae' are chiefly women (op cit., pp. 121-123

Such women must learn that they were purified not through shouting but through the blood of Christ and through the washing of the water of the Word.

2 Tim 3: 3 Without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good,

G786 aspondos as'-pon-dos From G1 (as a negative particle) and a derivative of G4689 ; literally without libation (which usually accompanied a treaty), that is, (by implication) truceless:--implacable, truce-breaker.

2 Tim 3: 4 Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God;

G4273 prodotēs prod-ot'-ace From G4272 (in the sense of giving forward into another’s [the enemy’s] hands); a surrender:--betrayer, traitor.

G5187 tuphoō toof-o'-o From a derivative of G5188 ; to envelop with smoke, that is, (figuratively) to inflate with self conceit:--high-minded, be lifted up with pride, be proud.

2 Tim 3: 5 Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away.
2 Tim 3: 6 For of this sort are they which creep into houses,
        and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts,

G1133 gunaikarion goo-nahee-kar'-ee-on A diminutive from G1135 ; a little (that is, foolish) woman:--silly woman.

G1939 epithumia ep-ee-thoo-mee'-ah From G1937 ; a longing (especially for what is forbidden):--concupiscence, desire, lust (after).

2 Tim 3: 7 Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.
2 Tim 3: 8 Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses,
        so do these also resist the truth:
        men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith.

You cannot appease the masses of the world: Many are called but FEW are chosen.

THE LEADERSHIP: When we approach the message of the Bible, we want to accept it “not as the word of men, but as it actually is, the word of God, which is at work in you who believe” (1 Thess. 2:13).

1 Thes 2:5 For neither at any time used we flattering words, as ye know, nor a cloke of covetousness; God is witness:

Kolakeia (g2850) kol-ak-i'-ah; from a der. of kolac , (a fawner); flattery: - *flattering

You remember that Jesus "cast out" the musical minstrels "like dung" and consigned the pipers, singers and dancers to the Agora or marketplace.

Chysostom Letter to Theodore After His Fall
Where are they now who used to strut through the market place with much pomp, and a crowd of attendants? who were clothed in silk and redolent with perfumes, and kept a table for their parasites, and were in constant attendance at the theatre?
What has now become of all that parade of theirs? It is all gone;-the costly splendour of their banquets, the throng of musicians, the attentions of flatterers, the loud laughter, the relaxation of spirit, the enervation of mind, the voluptuous, abandoned, extravagant manner of life-it has all come to an end.

Outlawed as SELF-pleasure in the ekklesia.

-Areskos A. pleasing, mostly in bad sense, obsequious, cringing, Arist.EN1108a28, 1126b12, Thphr.Char.5.1. II. areskos, ho, the staff borne pornobosko [brothel keeper] on the stage, Poll.4.120.

THOSE LIABLE TO BE DISLOYAL HAVE NO BIBLICAL ROLE OR BIBLICAL FUNDING.

1 Thes 2:6 Nor of men sought we glory, neither of you, nor yet of others,
        when we might have been burdensome, as the apostles of Christ.
1 Thes 2:7 But we were gentle among you, even as a nurse cherisheth her children:
1 Thes 2:8 So being affectionately desirous of you,
        we were willing to have imparted unto you,
        not the gospel of God only, but also our own souls, because ye were dear unto us.
1 Thes 2:9 For ye remember, brethren, our labour and travail: for labouring night and day,
        because we would not be chargeable unto any of you,
        we preached unto you the gospel of God.
1 Thes 2:10 Ye are witnesses, and God also,
        how holily and justly and unblameably we behaved ourselves among you that believe:
1 Thes 2:11 As ye know how we exhorted and comforted and charged every one of you,
        as a father doth his children,

1 Thes 2:12 That ye would walk worthy of God, who hath called you unto his kingdom and glory.
1 Thes 2:13 For this cause also thank we God without ceasing,
        because, when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us,
        ye received it not as the word of men,
        but as it is in truth, the word of God,
        which effectually worketh also in you that believe.

Christ has Prempted:

We Acknowledge
THE LEADERSHIP: We acknowledge that because of our sinfulness and imperfect human judgment,
        there are areas where we have not fully obeyed Scriptures
        or have not fully understood their implications.

This will always be the case since we remain weak and our world constantly changes. As James reminds us, “We all stumble in many ways” (James 3:2). To say that we are a New Testament or Bible based church is not to claim perfection. It is to describe our commitment to take the Scriptures seriously and to submit to them as the Word of God as fully as we know how.

JAMES HAD A SOLUTION:

James 3:1 MY brethren, be not many masters,
From the Church of Christ in the Wilderness and still the pattern affirmed by the Apostles:

Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time
        hath in every city them that preach him,
        being read in the synagogues every sabbath day.

Is. 22:22 And the key of the house of David will I lay upon his shoulder;
        so he shall open, and none shall shut;
        and he shall shut, and none shall open.
Luke 11:52 Woe unto you, lawyers!
        for ye have taken away the key of knowledge:
        ye entered not in yourselves,
        and them that were entering in ye hindered.

That's why Christ ordained that you PREACH the Word of Christ as it is written by READING it on the REST day. Even the Lord's Supper is a teaching activity. That wholly defines THE meaning of ekklesia or synagogue of Christ. Why? Why because "we all stumble" and the imagination of man is only evil continually: no one is called upon to PUMP POWER into the Gospel / Doctrine of Christ.

PAUL AND OTHERS LEFT US A "MEMORY" SO THAT WE COULD MARK THOSE WHO NEED TO CHANGE OR FURTHER EXPOUND.

2 Pet 1:13 Yea, I think it meet, as long as I am in this tabernacle, to stir you up by putting you in remembrance;

2Pet. 1:4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises:
        that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature,
        having escaped the corruption [connects to musical sounds] that is in the world through lust.
2 Pet 1:15 Moreover I will endeavour that ye may be able after my decease
        to have these things alway in remembrance.

2Pet. 1:16 For we have not followed cunningly [sophizo] devised fables,

Fables are myths from MUO [to shut the mouth: music forces the lambs to be silent before the slaughter]

-Muthos 2. fiction (opp. logos, historic truth)

Pind. 0. 1 From there glorious song enfolds the wisdom of poets, so that they loudly sing [10] the son of Cronus, when they arrive at the rich and blessed hearth of Hieron, who wields the scepter of law in Sicily of many flocks, reaping every excellence at its peak, and is glorified [15] by the choicest music, which we men often play around his hospitable table. Come, take the Dorian lyre down from its peg, if the splendor of Pisa and of Pherenicus placed your mind under the influence of sweetest thoughts,

Yes, there are many marvels, and yet I suppose
        the speech of mortals beyond the true account can be deceptive,
        stories adorned with embroidered lies;
        [30] and Grace, who fashions all gentle things for men,
              confers esteem and often
              contrives to make believable the unbelievable.
                But the days to come are the wisest witnesses.

Christ has Prempted self-composed songs and sermons (the Scribes and Pharisees)

Embroidered lies -Poikilos
2. of Art, p. humnos a song of changeful strain or full of diverse art, Pi.O.6.87; “poikilon kitharizōn” Id.N.4.14; “dedaidalmenoi pseudesi poikilois muthoi” Id.O.1.29; of style, “lexis poiētikōtera kai p.” Isoc.15.47 (Comp.); “skhēmatismoi” D.H.Is.3.

Fables are myths from MUO [to shut the mouth: music forces the lambs to be silent before the slaughter]

-Sophis-tês ,A. master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, “meletan sophistais prosbalon” Pi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun” A.Fr.314, cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistē Thrēki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924, cf. Ath.14.632c: with modal words added, “hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn” (religious melody)

Sophists, Liars, hone up the MELODY in the HOLY PLACES which would get a Levite executed.
II. from late v B.C., a Sophist, i.e. one who gave lessons in grammar, rhetoric, politics, mathematics, for money,

-Goēs  A. sorcerer, wizard, Phoronis 2, Hdt.2.33,4.105, Pl.R. 380d, Phld.Ir.p.29 W.; “g. epōdos Ludias apo khthonos” E.Ba.234, cf. Hipp.1038; prob. f.l. for boēsi Hdt.7.191.
2. juggler, cheat, “deinos g. kai pharmakeus kai sophistēs” Pl.Smp.203d; “magos kai g.” Aeschin.3.137:

John called the speakers, singers and instrument players sorcerers [pharmakeia] who HAD deceived the whole world. When you see them in the "holy places" it is proof that Christ has been there and gone with His Lamps (Rev 18). The Merchants will just howl that someone has stolen their image of civic pride.

-Plat. Sym. 203d Now, as the son of Resource and Poverty, Love is in a peculiar case. First, he is ever poor, and far from tender or beautiful as most suppose him: rather is he hard and parched, shoeless and homeless; on the bare ground always he lies with no bedding, and takes his rest on doorsteps and waysides in the open air; true to his mother's nature, he ever dwells with want. But he takes after his father in scheming for all that is beautiful and good; for he is brave, strenuous and high-strung, a famous hunter, always weaving some stratagem; desirous and competent of wisdom, throughout life ensuing the truth; a master of jugglery, witchcraft

Christ has Spoken to those OF TRUTH and OF FAITH:

James 3:13 Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge among you?
        let him shew out of a good conversation his works with meekness of wisdom.
James 3:14 But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts,
        glory not, and lie not against the truth.
James 3:15 This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish.

It seems that James has LOCKED your preferences for old pagan traditionalism out: who would even suggest musical styles when Christ comes to speak when the elders teach that which has been taught.

-Sophia A. cleverness or skill in handicraft and art, Hephaestus and Athena, Pl.Prt.32 in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117,

The Wise Sophos A. skilled in any handicraft or art, clever, mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238

Aristotle: Melody Deceives: "Poets also make use of this in inventing words, as a melody "without strings" or "without the lyre"; for they employ epithets from negations, a course which is approved in proportional metaphors..

The form of diction should be neither metrical nor without rhythm.
If it is metrical, it lacks persuasiveness, for it appears artificial, and at the same time it distracts the hearer's attention, since it sets him on the watch for the recurrence of such and such a cadence..

According to Philo, the gods of the pagans exploit this weakness of men. For the sake of a better effect, and with the intention of more easily cheating their devotes, that they have set their lies to melodies, rhythms and meters.." Click for more.

Christ has Prempted

James 3:16 For where envying and strife is,
        there is confusion and every evil work.
James 3:17 But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle,
        and easy to be intreated, full of mercy and good fruits,
        without partiality, and without hypocrisy.

   [Hypocrisy: dramatic rhetoric, acting, poetry, interpretery]
[Epos song accompanied by music     ]

James 3:18 And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that make peace.

THIS PAPER PLANS TO SOW DISCORD UNDER THE PLOY OF UNITY.
We Commit

THE LEADERSHIP: As leaders at North Boulevard, we commit to the ongoing process of studying the Scriptures, seeking to submit to them, and measuring what we do as a congregation by the teachings of the Bible. We want to be like the people of the ancient city of Berea, who possessed noble character because “they received the message with great eagerness and examined the Scriptures every day” (Acts 17:11).

Acts 17:23 For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you.

-[1.1.4] The Athenians have also another harbor, at Munychia, with a temple of Artemis of Munychia, and yet another at Phalerum, as I have already stated, and near it is a sanctuary of Demeter. Here there is also a temple of Athena Sciras, and one of Zeus some distance away, and altars of the gods named Unknown

-[1.2.5] One of the porticoes contains shrines of gods, and a gymnasium called that of Hermes.

This fits the Abomination of Desolation which forced moral Jews to flee Jerusalem to be replaced by Kenites or Cainites.

In it is the house of Pulytion, at which it is said that a mystic rite was performed by the most notable Athenians, parodying the Eleusinian mysteries.

But in my time it was devoted to the worship of Dionysus. This Dionysus they call Melpomenus (Minstrel), on the same principle as they call Apollo Musegetes (Leader of the Muses).

Here there are images of Athena Paeonia (Healer), of Zeus, of Mnemosyne (Memory) and of the Muses, an Apollo, the votive offering and work of Eubulides, and Acratus, a daemon attendant upon Apollo; it is only a face of him worked into the wall.
After the precinct of Apollo is a building that contains earthen ware images, Amphictyon, king of Athens, feasting Dionysus and other gods.

Strabo wrote: 10.3.18] Just as in all other respects the Athenians continue to be hospitable to things foreign,

so also in their worship of the gods;

for they welcomed so many of the foreign rites

that they were ridiculed therefore by comic writers;

and among these were the Thracian and Phrygian rites.

For instance, the Bendideian rites are mentioned by Plato, and the Phrygian by Demosthenes,

when he casts the reproach upon Aeschines' mother and Aeschines himself
. that he was with her when she conducted initiations,
. that he joined her in leading the Dionysiac march,
. and that many a time he cried out "evoe saboe," and "hyes attes, attes hyes";
. for these words are in the ritual of Sabazius and the Mother.

. This is the Sabazianism to which God abandoned Israel at Mount Sinai.

[10.3.15] They invented names appropriate to the flute, and to the noises made by castanets, cymbals, and drums, and to their acclamations and shouts of "ev-ah," and stampings of the feet;1 and they also invented some of the names by which to designate the ministers, choral dancers, and attendants upon the sacred rites, I mean "Cabeiri" and "Corybantes" and "Pans" and "Satyri" and "Tityri," and they called the god "Bacchus," and Rhea [ZOE] "Cybele" or "Cybebe" or "Dindymene" according to the places where she was worshipped. Sabazius also belongs to the Phrygian group and in a way is the child of the Mother, since he too transmitted the rites of Dionysus (This is the ancient Babylonian Triad worship)

Acts 17:24 God that made the world and all things therein,
        seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth,
        dwelleth not in temples made with hands;
Acts 17:25 Neither is worshipped with men’s hands,
        as though he needed any thing,
        seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things;
Acts 17:26 And hath made of one blood all nations of men
        for to dwell on all the face of the earth,
        and hath determined the times before appointed,
        and the bounds of their habitation;

Where ever they are on the face of the earth, you don't need someone to lead you into His presence.

Acts 17:27 That they should seek the Lord,
        if haply they might feel after him, and find him,
        though he be not far from every one of us:

THE LEADERSHIP: The New Testament teaches us to test ourselves: “Examine yourselves to see whether you are in the faith; test yourselves. Do you not realize that Christ Jesus is in you—unless, of course, you fail the test?” (2 Cor. 13:5).

We pledge to the church that we will continually test ourselves using the truth of Scripture. We also pledge that we will not deliberately lead the church away from the Word of God.

2Cor. 13:7 Now I pray to God that ye do no evil;
        not that we should appear approved,
        but that ye should do that which is honest,
        though we be as reprobates.
2Cor. 13:8 For we can do nothing against the truth, but for the truth.
2Cor. 13:9 For we are glad, when we are weak, and ye are strong:
        and this also we wish, even your perfection.
2Cor. 13:10 Therefore I write these things being absent,
        lest being present I should use sharpness,
        according to the power which the Lord hath given me
        to edification, and not to destruction.

-Aristot. Nic. Eth. 1094a [2] （It is true that a certain variety is to be observed among the ends at which the arts and sciences aim:
        in some cases the activity of practising the art is itself the end,
That's why all of the arts in religion are called hypocrites and parasites.

whereas in others the end is some product over and above the mere exercise of the art; and in the arts whose ends are certain things beside the practice of the arts themselves, these products are essentially superior in value to the activities.）

Note: Aristotle gives flute-playing as an instance of an art the practice of which is an end in itself, in contrast with the art of building, the end of which is the house built Aristot. Gtr. Mor. 1211b 27 ff.

2Cor. 13:11 Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good comfort,
        be of one mind, live in peace;
        and the God of love and peace shall be with you.

We ask

THE LEADERSHIP: the congregation to make this same commitment to follow the Scriptures in life and in doctrine. We ask the congregation to study the Word of God, to integrate it into your hearts and minds, and to walk daily by its precepts. “Blessed are they who keep his statutes and seek him with all their heart” (Psalm 119:2).

We also ask the congregation to work lovingly and gently with the leadership as together we continue to seek to become everything the Scriptures teach us to be. We want the entire congregation to practice Paul’s admonition: “Watch your life and doctrine closely. Persevere in them, because if you do, you will save both yourself and your hearers” (1 Timothy 4:16).

PROPHECY OF THE PRESENT SOWERS OF DISCORD: TEACHING THE DOCTRINES OF DEVIL.

Jesus defined the Scribes and Pharisees and hypocrites by naming false preachers, singers and instrument players. He called them SONS of the Devil because they SPEAK on their own.

The Whole Truth of 1 Timothy 4 which defines doctrines of devils

Christ has Prempted

1Tim. 4:1 Now the Spirit speaketh expressly,
        that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith,
        giving heed to seducing spirits,
        and doctrines of devils;

SEDUCING SPIRITS: [added]

G4107 -planos plan-ay'-tace From G4108 ; a rover ("planet"), that is, (figuratively) an erratic teacher:wandering

1. Act., leading astray, deceiving, bait, a shake down. Drive headlong Maniodes, madness Eros

-Eur. Ba. 298 But this god is a prophet—for Bacchic revelry and madness have in them much prophetic skill. [300] For whenever the god enters a body in full force, he makes the frantic to foretell the future. He also possesses a share of Ares' nature. For terror sometimes flutters an army under arms and in its ranks before it even touches a spear; [305] and this too is a frenzy from Dionysus.

Dionysus is the Old Wineskin God where charismatic ecstasy was a real or virtual gender variant encounter with the "god."

2. Pass., wandering, roaming, fickle, “poikilon pragm' esti kai planon

Seducing Spirits produce: Poikilos
2. of Art, p. -humnos a song of changeful strain or full of diverse art, Pi.O.6.87; “poikilon kitharizōn” Id.N.4.14; “dedaidalmenoi pseudesi poikilois muthoi” Id.O.1.29; of style, “lexis poiētikōtera kai p.” Isoc.15.47 (Comp.); “skhēmatismoi” D.H.Is.3.

Pind. O. 6 I think I have on my tongue a shrill whetstone, which steals over me (and I am willing) with fair-flowing breaths. My mother's mother was the nymph of Stymphalus, blossoming Metopa, [85] who bore horse-driving Thebe, whose delicious water I drink,
        while I weave my embroidered song for heroic spearmen.
        Now rouse your companions, Aeneas,
        first to shout the praises of Hera Parthenia,
        and then to know whether we have truly escaped the ancient reproach
[the old traditionalism: our outdated heritage]

        [90] of men's speech, “Boeotian pig.” For you are a faithful herald,
        a message-stick of the lovely-haired Muses,
        a sweet mixing-bowl of loud-sounding songs.

Tell them to remember Syracuse and Ortygia, which Hieron rules with his pure scepter and with good counsels, [95] while he attends on the worship of Demeter of the red feet, and on the festival of her daughter with her white horses, and on the might of Aetnaean Zeus. The sweet-voiced lyres and music are familiar with Hieron.

THE BRIDES AND BRIDEGROOMS LUMPED WITH THE MUSICIANS

Numphē : nymph, goddess of secondary rank, as the Naiads, mountain nymphs, etc., Il. 6.420, Od. 6.123; offerings were made to them, Od. 17.211, Od. 12.318; Calypso and Circe are termed nymphs, Od. 5.153, Od. 10.543.

Numphē , voc. numpha (cf. nubo): bride, lady; after as well as at the time of marriage, Il. 9.560, Od. 11.447, Il. 3.130, Od. 4.743.

Mixing bowl Krater 2. metaph., k. aoidan, of the messenger who bears an ode, Pi.O.6.91; k. kakōn, of a sycophant, Ar.Ach.937 (lyr.); “tosonde kratēr' en domois kakōn plēsas . . ekpinei” A.Ag.1397; haimatos kratēra politikou stēsai, of civil war,

-Mousa A. “Olumpiades M., Dios aigiokhoio thugateres” Il.2.491, cf. Hes.Th.25, etc.; nine in number, first in Od.24.60; named in Hes.Th.75 sqq. II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song,

-Hor. Carm. 1.1
To me the artist's meed, the ivy wreath
Is very heaven: me the sweet cool of woods,
Where Satyrs frolic with the Nymphs, secludes
From rabble rout, so but Euterpe's breath

Fail not the flute, nor Polyhymnia fly
Averse from stringing new the Lesbian lyre.
O, write my name among that minstrel choir,
And my proud head shall strike upon the sky!

-Horace Odes 2. Venus is Zoe or Lucifer
Ay, Venus smiles; the pure nymphs smile,
And Cupid, tyrant-lord of hearts,
Sharpening on bloody stone the while
Hifiery darts.

New captives fill the nets you weave;
New slaves are bred; and those before,
Though oft they threaten, never leave
Your godless door.

2. We want to extend freedom in matters of opinion.

Christ has Prempted you: any changes will promise liberty but add more burdens (songs)

We Believe
THE LEADERSHIP: North Boulevard has a heritage of granting freedom
        in matters of opinions, styles, and methods.
        We believe that North Boulevard
        should continue to practice the freedom of Christ
        where no clear teaching of the New Testament is involved,
        so long as that freedom is guided by appropriate principles of love for others,
        godly wisdom, justice, and mercy.
The Word of God is very vocal from the singing and harp playing prostitute in the garden of Eden to the Babylon mother of harlots (Rev 17) who uses lusted after FRUITS as preachers, singers and instrument players. The Word of God is flooded with associating musical instruments with Satan as the SOURCE, to people like Jubal who handled instruments "without authority," to warriors threatening the enemy, to sacrificial exorcists (NOT commanded by Christ), to prostitutes and sodomites plaguing all religious institutions.

It is a fact that Christ sends STRONG DELUSIONS so that people corrupting the Word (selling learning at retail) will believe their own lied and be damned. The MARK is the introduction of Lying Wonders which would be any of the theatrical or musical spectacles CLAIMING that a spirit told them to do it. That is demonic.

There is no reason that men trained as "doctors of the Law" whom Jesus said "take away the key to knowledge" should know that some things--all forms of music in the school of the Bible--are radically condemned, outlawed and LEFT as a mark of false teachers.

Freedom is a central theme in the New Covenant of Christ: “Now the Lord is the Spirit, and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is freedom” (2 Cor. 3:17).

The direct command practiced from the wilderness to the time of Christ and endorsed by the Apostles and practiced for centuries was. AGAIN:

Acts 15:21 For Moses
        of old time hath
        in every city them
        that preach him,
        being read in the synagogues every sabbath day.

The synagogue was ordained by Christ after Israel refused to hear the voice of God and fell into musical idolatry at Mount Sinai. God blinded the Jews and they would not be able to read BLACK text on BROWN paper until they converted to Christ in baptism.

2Cor. 3:13 And not as Moses, which put a vail over his face,
        that the children of Israel could not stedfastly look to the end of that which is abolished:
2Cor. 3:14 But their minds were blinded:
        for until this day remaineth the same vail untaken away
        in the reading of the old testament;
        which vail is done away in Christ.

So it looks like liberty is liberty to read and discuss the Word of God without a priestly mediator in song or sermon:

2Cor. 3:15 But even unto this day,
        when Moses is read,
        the vail is upon their heart.
2Cor. 3:16 Nevertheless when it shall turn to the Lord, the vail shall be taken away.

After conversion or baptism we receive A holy spirit so we can read the text without needing to improve on God's Work. The enabling spirit (our's) is to let us read the Word as it has been taught.

The Spirit is the Mind of Christ and is named Jesus Christ the Righteous:

2Cor. 3:17 Now the Lord is that Spirit:
        and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.

-Eleutheria Freedom FROM a thing. Free from the rule of ONE. Freedom from the many.

The clergy's liberty to BIND things on their enablers is the liberty to LEGISLATE: nothing is more legalistic than music always used to force-feed the laws of Apollo (Abaddon, Apollyon) with the Muses who were dirty adulteresses: John called them SORCERERS.

2Cor. 3:18 But we all,
        with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord,
        are changed into the same image from glory to glory,
        even as by the Spirit of the Lord.

Peter dared anyone to private interpret or further expound the prophecies by Christ and prophecies made perfect by Jesus Christ.

2Pet. 1:18 And this voice which came from heaven we heard,
        when we were with him in the holy mount.
2Pet. 1:19 WE have also a more sure word of prophecy;
        whereunto YE do well that ye take heed, [the only worship word]
        as unto a light that shineth in a dark place,
        until the day dawn,
        and the day star arise in your hearts:

WE have liberty from YOU because Christ gave us the ONLY RESOURCE for the School of the Word.

2Pet. 1:20 Knowing this first,
        that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation.
2Pet. 1:21 For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man:
        but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.

You cannot even "speak your own words" on the REST Day when Jesus Christ comes to be out only teacher when the elders teach that which has been taught.

THE LEADERSHIP: “It is for freedom that Christ has set us free.

        Stand firm, then, and do not let yourselves
        be burdened again by a yoke of slavery” (Gal. 5:1). “

The primary burden Jesus died to remove is defined as SONGS calculated to create spiritual anxiety to put you under the control of the singer John and everyone called sorcerers.

The burden in Greek includes:

-Epōd-os（epadō） A. singing to or over, using songs or charms to heal wounds, “epōdoi muthoi” Pl.Lg.903b.

b. Subst., enchanter, “e. kai goēs” E.Hipp. 1038 (but “goēs e.” Ba.234): c. gen., a charm for or against, “ethusen hautou paida epōdon Thrēkiōn aēmatōn” A.Ag.1418 ; e. tōn toioutōn one to charm away such fears, Pl.Phd.78a.

2. epōdos, ho, verse or passage returning at intervals, in Alcaics and Sapphics, D.H.Comp.19 ; chorus, burden, refrain, Ph. 1.312 : metaph., ho koinos hapasēs adoleskhias e. the 'old story',

Matt. 11:12 And from the days of John the Baptist until now
        the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force

The Greek word in question here is biastai (the plural form of biastes), which a good many versions translate: "violent men." This is the word that appears in Matt. 11:12 -- "violent men take it by force." The verb form of this word, which appears in both Matt. 11:12 and Luke 16:16, is biazo. "The kingdom of heaven suffers violence" [Matt. 11:12]. "Every man entereth violently into it" [Luke 16:16, ASV].

-Rapio To carry off by force; to seize, rob, ravish; to plunder, ravage, lay waste, take by assault, carry by force, Ravish or rape, to live by robbery, 1. To carry along or away with passion, to transport, ravish, captivate; and with a designation of the limit, to carry or hurry away, to attract strongly to any thing (usually in a bad sense): Poet.: “Nasonis carmina rapti,”
Rapta the ravished one, the seduced

Ovid, Arts of Love 1.158

You, my brothers, were called to be free. But do not use your freedom to indulge the sinful nature; rather, serve one another in love” (Gal. 5:13).

THIS IS RAW IMPLIED LIES AND FAIRY TALES
THE LEADERSHIP: For this reason we believe that God wants
        us to extend freedom    Freedom is NOT yours to extend. Jesus died to get that right!
in areas of opinion The 2,000 years opposition to instruments is NOTopinion.
        and that God is dishonored God is not dishonered when we SPEAK His words where Speak is the opposite of music.
        when we create a legalistic NOT using music and musicians is NOT legalistic.
                                                                 An instrument is a machine for doing hard work.
        or judgmental environment Judgment IMPOSES someting on others: Who IMPOSES?
        or an environment
        dominated by human traditions This is the usual big fat lie
        or frequent controversy.    No one since the year 373 created controversy by singing (only)

I BELIEVE THIS IS WELL BEYOND REDEMPTION:

THESE ARE ALL RACA WORDS USED AGAINST GODLY PEOPLE WHO HAVE THE WORD ON THEIR SIDE.

This always means that those who will not BEGIN using legalistic machines to help worship God when they have NEVER used machines in the School of Christ, are LEGALISTIC for refusing to let people infiltrate instruments into their congregation.

Machiavelli says that if a prince (or princess) wants to infiltrate and capture YOUR propetry he can do it by prayer or force. But, he says "prayer rarely works." ALL of these are words of psychological violence making you too frightened to appear to be a LEGALIST. But, these all enfold lies.

The Word of God condemns religious musicians from the "serpent" in the Garden of Eden whom Christ in the prophets calls the 'singing and harp-playing prostitute' to the Babylon mother of harlots (Rev 17) who uses lusted after "fruits" (same as in Amos meaning catamites) as preachers, singers and instrument players. John calls them sorcerers who HAD deceived the whole world.

LEGALISTIC: A MUSICAL INSTRUMENT IS A MACHINE FOR DOING HARD WORK IN MAKING WAR OF PAGAN RELIGIONISM:

-Organon , to/, (ergon, erdō) A. [select] instrument, implement, tool, for making or doing a thing. “polemika, making war. 3. musical instrument, ; organa khronōn or khronou, of the stars, Id.Ti.41e,42d
II. concrete, work or product, ergon , 1. in Il. mostly of works or deeds of war, “polemēia e.” Il.2.338, al., Od.12.116 a. c. gen. pers., it is his business, his proper work

-Organ-ikos ,A. serving as organs or instruments, instrumental,
of war-engines, “hē o. bia” D.S.17.43 ; “o. kataskeuai” eis plēthē logos speech which is brought to bear on the mob, Plu.Cat.Mi.4 ; of musicians, practical, opp. logikoi (theoretical) making more use of instruments, tekhnē craftsmen lumped with deceptive preachers, singerrs and instruments are called sorcerers by John.

-Orgănum , i, n., = organon, I. an implement, instrument, engine of any kind.
Of musical instruments, a pipe, Quint. 11, 3, 20; 9, 4, 10; Juv. 6, 3, 80; Vulg. Gen. 4, 21; id. 2 Par. 34, 12

When Jublal HANDLED musical instruments:

H8610 tâphaś taw-fas' A primitive root; to manipulate, that is, seize; chiefly to capture, wield; specifically to overlay; figuratively to use unwarrantably:—catch, handle, (lay, take) hold (on, over), stop, X surely, surprise, take.

Has the same meaning as Topheth: Hell

-Quint. Inst. 11 3.20 praeterea ut sint fauces integrae, id est molles ac leves, quarum vitio et frangitur et obscuratur et exasperatur et scinditur vox. nam ut tibiae eodem spiritu accepto alium clausis, alium apertis foraminibus, alium non satis purgatae, alium quassae sonum reddunt, ita fauces tumentes strangulant [254] vocem, obtusae obscurant, rasae exasperant, convulsae fractis sunt organis similes.
-Organon , to/, (ergon=hard work, erdō)
A. instrument, implement, tool, for making or doing. for making war
3. musical instrument, Simon.31, f.l. in A.Fr.57.1 ; ho men di' organōn ekēlei anthrōpous, of Marsyas, Pl.Smp.215c ; aneu organōn psilois logois ibid., cf. Plt.268b ; “o. polukhorda” Id.R.399c, al.; “met' ōdēs kai tinōn organōn” Phld.Mus.p.98K.; of the pipe, Melanipp.2, Telest.1.2.

THE LEADERSHIP: “The entire law is summed up in a single command: ‘Love your neighbor as yourself.’

If you keep on biting and devouring each other, watch out or you will be destroyed by each other” (Gal. 5:14-15). “

The Israelites fell into musical idolatry at Mount Sinai AFTER they refused to listen to The Book of The Covenant of grace. God turned them over to worship starry host and sentenced them to "beyond Babylon." The godly people attended ekklesia or Church to Rest, Read and Rehearse the Word of God (only). The law regulated the Civil-military-clergy complex and had nothing to do with the Godly people under the Covenant of Grace.

The direct commands of Jesus Christ are not laws and for readers He repudiated the Scribes and Pharisees as hypocrites: in the Ezekiel 33 version were speakers, singers and instrument players: this was the MARK that they would not listen to the Word of God.

The Law of Moses was imposed because of musical idolatry at Mount Sinai. Christ ordained the Qahal, synagogue or Church of Christ in the wilderness. This quarantine the godly people from the sacrificial system which used instruments as part of the worship of the starry hosts. The Synagogue or church continued to EXCLUDED both preaching and music because it was a SCHOOL OF THE WORD.

THE ONLY USE OF "LEGALISTS" SPEAKS OF SINGING THE LAWS OF APOLLYON

A musical instrument is "a machine for doing hard work, mostly in making war or creating the shock and awe of religious ceremonialism. Jesus FIRED them. No one was ever so dumb that they did not know that music appealed as Albert Barnes said to the LUST OF EAR and the LUST of the Eye. Music has no abiding value and prostitutes itself to stroking all of the pleasure center nerve endings.

Gal. 5:16 This I say then, Walk in the Spirit,
        and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh.
Gal. 5:17 For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit,
        and the Spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary the one to the other:
        so that ye cannot do the things that ye would.

The woman at the well understood Jesus to say that we worship in the PLACE of the human spirit devoted to THE TRUTH. This was opposite to the places of temples.

Paul commanded us to worship IN THE SPIRIT because the DOGS or catamite praise singerr were howling to get inside to the lambs

LEGALISM: -Nomos: that which is in habitual practice.

IT IS THIS? but also “ho n. tou Khristou” Ep.Gal.6.2; ho n. tou Pneumatos tēs zōēs, opp. ho n. tēs hamartias kai tou thanatou, Ep.Rom.8.2; “n. teleios ho tēs eleutherias” Ep.Jac.1.25.

OR IT IS THIS! II. melody, strain, “oida d' ornikhōn nomōs pantōn” Alcm.67; “n. hippios” Pi.O. 1.101; “Apollōn hageito pantoiōn n.” Id.N.5.25; “n. polemikoi” Th.5.69; “epēlalaxan Arai ton oxun n.” A.Th.952 (lyr.); “krektoi n.” S.Fr. 463, cf. AP9.584: metaph., “tous Haidou n.” S.Fr.861.

2. esp. a type of early melody created by Terpander for the lyre as an accompaniment to Epic texts, “n. orthios” Hdt.1.24; “n. Boiōtios” S.Fr.966; “n. kitharōdikoi” Ar.Ra.1282, cf. Pl.Lg.700d, Arist.Po.1447b26, Pr.918b13, etc.; also for the flute, “n. aulōdikos” Plu.2.1132d; without sung text, n. aulētikos ib.1133d, cf. 138b, Poll.4.79; later, composition including both words and melody, e.g. Tim.Pers.

Plato Gorgias -[483b] for whom it is better to be dead than alive, as it is for anybody who, when wronged or insulted, is unable to protect himself or anyone else for whom he cares. But I suppose the makers of the laws are the weaker sort of men, and the more numerous.
So it is with a view to themselves and their own interest
that they make their laws and distribute their praises and censures

-[483c] and to terrorize the stronger sort of folk who are able to get an advantage, and to prevent them from getting one over them,
they tell them, that such aggrandizement is foul and unjust,
and that wrongdoing is just this endeavor to get the advantage of one's neighbors:

   for I expect they are well content to see themselves on an equality,
when they are so inferior.
So this is why by convention it is termed unjust and foul to aim at an advantage over the majority,

-[483d] and why they call it wrongdoing: but nature, in my opinion,
herself proclaims the fact that it is right for the better to have advantage of the worse, and the abler of the feebler.
It is obvious in many cases that this is so, not only in the animal world, but in the states and races, collectively, of men-
-that right has been decided to consist in the sway and advantage of the stronger over the weaker.
For by what manner of right did Xerxes

-Plato Gorgias [483e] march against Greece, or his father against Scythia? Or take the countless other cases of the sort that one might mention. Why, surely these men follow nature--the nature of right--in acting thus; yes, on my soul, and follow the law of nature--though not that, I dare say, which is made by us;
we mold the best and strongest amongst us,
taking them from their infancy like young lions,
and utterly enthral them by our spells

Callicles boldly applies the word nomos, which so far has been used in the sense of man-made law or convention, in its widest sense of “general rule” or “principle.

-Nomos by custom, conventionally, OPPOSED to inspired. By the law of force.

II. a musical mode or strain, Aesch., Plat., etc.; nomoi kitharōdikoi Ar.

2. a song sung in honour of some god, Hdt.; nomoi polemikoi war- tunes, Thuc.

THE TRUTH ABOUT GALATIANS 5 AND THE MASSIVE SOWERS OF DISCORD

There is no Bible or recorded history which does not connect musical "worship" to a giant outburst of effeminate or perverted worship. All pagan religious singers and musicians were castrated (ACappella) ministers of Cybele or other Babylon Mother of Harlots. In Revelation 18 John calls them "lusted after fruits" (same as in Amos) and they performed as preachers, singers in instrument players. John called them SORCERERS who had deceived the whole world.

Gal. 5:10 I have confidence in you through the Lord, that ye will be none otherwise minded:
        but he that troubleth you shall bear his judgment, whosoever he be.
Gal. 5:11 And I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision,
        why do I yet suffer persecution? then is the offence of the cross ceased.
Gal. 5:12 I would they were even cut off which trouble you.

Gal 5:12 As for those agitators, I wish they would go the whole way and emasculate themselves!

Gregory Nazianzen

Nor are we concerned with Phrygian mutilations and flutes and Corybantes, and all the ravings of men concerning Rhea, consecrating people to the mother of the gods, and being initiated into such ceremonies as befit the mother of such gods as these. Nor have we any carrying away of the Maiden, nor wandering of Demeter, nor her intimacy with Celei and Triptolemi and Dragons; nor her doings and sufferings ... for I am ashamed to bring into daylight that ceremony of the night, and to make a sacred mystery of obscenity. Eleusis knows these things, and so do those who are eyewitnesses of what is there guarded by silence, and well worthy of it. Nor is our commemoration one of Dionysus, and the thigh that travailed with an incomplete birth, as before a head had travailed with another; nor of the hermaphrodite god, nor a chorus of the drunken and enervated host; nor of the folly of the Thebans which honours him; nor the thunderbolt of Semele which they adore. Nor is it the harlot mysteries of Aphrodite, who, as they themselves admit, was basely born and basely honoured; nor have we here Phalli and Ithyphalli, shameful both in form and action; nor Taurian massacres of strangers; nor blood of Laconian youths shed upon the altars, as they scourged themselves with the whips; and in this case alone use their courage badly, who honour a goddess, and her a virgin. For these same people both honour effeminacy, and worship boldness.

¹¹There was a temple of Rhea [ZOE] in Phrygia, in which at her festivals people mutilated flutes alluded to served to turn the thoughts of the sufferes from the pain of the operation.

The Corybantes were the ministers of the goddess, who led the wild orgies of her worship. It is believed that there is an allusion to this practice of self-mutilation in Galat. v. 12. So at least S. Jerome, S. Ambrose, and all the Greek Fathers take the passage. S. Thomas Aquinas, understanding the word in the same sense, applies it mystically.

Here is what an agitator does to RECRUCIFY Christ who SILENCED the passion and pride:

Anastatoo (g387) an-as-tat-o'-o; from a der. of 450 (in the sense of removal); prop. to drive out of home, i.e. (by impl.) to disturb (lit. or fig.): - trouble, turn upside down, make an uproar, to stir up, excite, unsettle to excite tumults and seditions in the state to upset, unsettle, minds by disseminating religious error

NOTICE THAT THE MARK OF THE RECRUCIFYING PARTY IS:

-Psallô I. In gen., to play upon a stringed instrument; esp., to play upon the cithara, to sing to the cithara: psallere saltare elegantius, Horace Odes 4:13.7. Jucundus, Voluptuosus

Elegant Elego I. to convey away (from the family) by bequest, to bequeath away

-Against Catiline [23] In these bands are all the gamblers, all the adulterers, all the unclean and shameless citizens. These boys, so witty and delicate,
        have learnt not only to love and to be loved, not only to sing and to dance,
        but also to brandish daggers and to administer poisons;
and unless they are driven out, unless they die, even should Catiline die, I warn you that the school of Catiline would exist in the republic.

-Horace Odes 4.13
The gods have heard, the gods have heard my prayer;
Yes, Lyce! you are growing old, and still
You struggle to look fair;
You drink, and dance, and trill

Your songs to youthful Love, in accents weak
With wine, and age, and passion. Youthful Love!
He dwells in Chia's cheek,

And hears her harp-strings move.

THEY ALL LIE ABOUT EVERY BIBLICAL OR HISTORICAL EVIDENCE BECAUSE THEY ARE LIARS. HERE IS THE PRACTICE AND THE PEOPLE DEFINED AS AGITATORS:

Remembering that ACappella is a steal word from "a cappella." This was in the style of the pope's castrated "musical worship team" where instruments were never permitted.
Melpô, Sing or celebrate a song and dance Melos 2.music to which a song is set, tune 3. melody of an instrument, Mouso-polos, on, A.serving the Muses, poetic II. Subst., bard, minstrel, AS THE: Aoidos A.singer, minstrel, bard, 3.enchanter, Eunouchos Eunouchos A.castrated person, eunuch, employed to take charge of the women Gallos, ho, A. priest of Cybele, Used with: Pempô , 2. pompên p. conduct, or take part in, a procession, chorous move in dancing procession, phallos Dionusôi pempomenos carried in procession in his honour

Chrysostom's Commentary on Galatians:

Galatians 5:1.-"With freedom did Christ set us free; stand fast therefore.115 ."

Ver. 12.

"I would that they which unsettle you would even cut themselves off." And he says well "that unsettle you."
"A man that is heretical after the first and second admonition refuse." (Tit. iii: 10) If they will,

let them not only be circumcised, but mutilated.

Where then are those who dare to mutilate themselves; seeing that they draw down the Apostolic curse, and accuse the workmanship of God, and take part with the Manichees? ... But if you will not allow this,

why do you not mutilate the tongue for blasphemy, the hands for rapine, the feet for their evil courses, in short, the whole body?

For the ear enchanted by the sound of a flute hath often enervated the soul; and the perception of a sweet perfume by the nostrils hath bewitched the mind, and made it frantic for pleasure.

ALL AUTHORITY FOR MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS DERIVE FROM THE LAW OF THE CURSED MONARCHY

Gal. 5:18 But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the law.
Gal. 5:19 Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these;
        Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness,
Gal. 5:20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies,
Gal. 5:21 Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of the which I tell you before,
        as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.

ALL OF THE MUSES WERE FILTHY ADULTERESSES OR PERVERTED OR THEY WOULD NOT PERFORM. Witchcraft is:

Latin: vĕnēfĭcĭum , ii, n. veneficus.
I. A poisoning: “de veneficiis accusare,” Cic. Rosc. Am. 32, 90: “qui tuis veneficiis remedia invenit,” id. Phil. 13, 11, 25; id. Clu. 1, 1 sq.; Liv. 8, 18, 11; Val. Max. 2, 5, 3; Quint. 5, 7, 37; 5, 9, 11; 7, 3, 7: “venefici damnari,” Tac. A. 12, 66: “deferre aliquem venefici reum,” Plin. Ep. 7, 6, 8 al.—
II. The preparation of magic potions, magic, sorcery: subito totam causam oblitus est: “idque veneficiis et cantionibus Titiniae factum esse dicebat,” Cic. Brut. 60, 217; cf.: “quosque veneficiis abstulit illa (Medea) suis,” Ov. H. 6, 150; Plin. 18, 6, 8, § 41 sq.; 25, 2, 5, § 10; Petr. 128.

Factum to make in all senses, to do, perform, accomplish, prepare, produce, bring to pass, cause, effect, create, commit, perpetrate, form, fashion, etc. “poëma,” to compose, id. Pis. 29, 70: “carmina,” Juv. 7, 28: “versus,” id. 7, 38: “sermonem,” Cic. Fam. 9, 8, 1; cf. “litteram,” id. Ac. 2, 2, 6: ludos, to celebrate, exhibit = edere, id. Rep. 2, 20; id. Att. 15, 10; “also i. q. ludificari,” Plaut. Capt. 3, 4, 47:
7. In mercant. lang., to practise, exercise, follow any trade or profession: “cum mercaturas facerent,” Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 28, § 72: “naviculariam,” id. ib. 2, 5, 18, § “46: argentariam,” id. ib. 2, 5, 49, § 155; id. Caecin. 4, 10: “topiariam,” id. Q. Fr. 3, 1, 2, § 5: “haruspicinam,” id. Fam. 6, 18, 1: “praeconium,” id. ib.; so, “piraticam,” id. Post. Red. in Sen. 5, 11: “medicinam,” Phaedr. 1, 14, 2.—
8. In relig. lang., like the Gr. rhezein, to perform or celebrate a religious rite; to offer sacrifice, make an offering, to sacrifice:

Greek: pharma^kos (on the accent v. Hdn.Gr.1.150), o(, h(,

A. poisoner, sorcerer, magician, LXXEx.7.11 (masc.), Ma.3.5 (fem.), Apoc.21.8, 22.15.

Revelation 21.8 But for the cowardly, unbelieving, sinners, abominable, murderers, sexually immoral, sorcerers, idolaters, and all liars, their part is in the lake that burns with fire and sulfur, which is the second death."
pornos , ho,
A. catamite, Ar.Pl.155, X.Mem.1.6.13, D.22.73,

2. sodomite, D.Ep.4.11, Phalar.Ep.4.

3. in LXX and NT, fornicator, LXXSi.23.16, 1 Ep.Cor.5.9, al.
II. idolater

Pharma^kon 3. enchanted potion, philtre: hence, charm, spell, Od.4.220 sq., Ar.Pl.302, Theoc.2.15, PSI1.64.20 (i B. C.); “pharmakois ton andr' emēnen” Ar.Th.561; toiauta ekhō ph. such charms have I, Hdt.3.85, cf. Apoc.9.21.

-Pind. O. 9

[5] But now, from the bow of the Muses who, shooting from afar, send a shower of such arrows of song as these on Zeus of the red lightning-bolt and on the sacred height of Elis, which once the Lydian hero Pelops [10] won as the very fine dowry of Hippodameia.

[11] And shoot a winged sweet arrow to Pytho; for your words will not fall to the ground, short of the mark, when you trill the lyre in honor of the wrestling of the man from renowned Opus.

-Hes. Th. 1

[25] the Muses of Olympus, daughters of Zeus who holds the aegis: "Shepherds of the wilderness, wretched things of shame, mere bellies, we know how to speak many false things as though they were true; but we know, when we will, to utter true things."

WHO IS THE GODDESS THE RELIGIOUS MUSES WORSHIP?
-[20] So said the ready-voiced daughters of great Zeus, and they plucked and gave [30] me a rod, a shoot of sturdy laurel, a marvellous thing,
        and breathed into me a divine voice to celebrate things that shall be
        and things that were aforetime;
and they bade me sing of the race of the blessed gods that are eternally,
        but ever to sing of themselves both first and last.

THE LEADERSHIP: See to it that no one takes you captive through hollow and deceptive philosophy, which depends on human tradition and the basic principles of this world rather than on Christ” (Col. 2:8).

SOME TRUTH TO MARK VAIN SPEAKERS USING VAIN PHILOSOPHY AND HUMAN TRADITIONS.

Those needing to UPSET COMFORT ZONES intend to SOW MASSIVE DISCORD: that's their job.

Col. 2:1 For I would that ye knew what great conflict I have for you, and for them at Laodicea,
        and for as many as have not seen my face in the flesh;
Col. 2:2 That their hearts might be comforted, being knit together in love,
        and unto all riches of the full assurance of understanding,
        to the acknowledgement of the mystery of God,
        and of the Father, and of Christ;

Col. 2:7 Rooted and built up in him, and stablished in THE FAITH
as ye have been taught, abounding therein with thanksgiving.
Col. 2:8 Beware lest any man spoil [lie] you through philosophy and vain deceit,
  after the tradition of men,
after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ.

G5385 philosophia fil-os-of-ee'-ah From G5386 ; “philosophy”, that is, (specifically) Jewish sophistry:—philosophy.

G5386 philosophos fil-os'-of-os From G5384 and G4680 ; fond of wise things, that is, a “philosopher”:—philosopher.

The leaders in Ephesians 4 (no preachers named) are specificially to PUT OUT those tricksters using sophistry:

THE WORLD POINTS TO THE MUSICAL WORSHIP OF ALL PAGANS.

John 17:9 I pray for THEM: I pray not for the world,
.. but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine.

John 17:10 And all mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified in them.

John 17:11 And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee.
.. Holy Father, keep through thine OWN NAME
.. those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are.

John 17:12 While I was with them in the world,
.. I kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept,
.. and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition;
.. that the scripture might be fulfilled.

John 17:13 And now COME I TO THEE;
.. and these things I SPEAK in the world,
.. that they might have my joy FULFILLED in themselves.

John 17:14 I have given them
.. THY WORD; and
.. the world hath HATETH them,
.. because they are not of the world,
.. even as I am not of the world.

John 17:15 I pray not that thou shouldest
.. take them out of the world,
.. but that thou shouldest KEEP them from the EVIL.

John 17:16 They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.

John 17:17 SANCTIFY them
.. through THY TRUTH:
.. thy WORD is TRUTH.
1Cor. 3:18 Let no man deceive himself. If any man among you
        seemeth to be wise in this world,
        let him become a fool, that he may be wise.
1Cor. 3:19 For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God.
        For it is written, He taketh the wise in their own craftiness.
1Cor. 3:20 And again, The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain.

-Sophia A. cleverness or skill in handicraft and art, Hephaestus and Athena, Pl.Prt.32 in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117,

-HH 4 483 And they say that from the utterance of Zeus you have learned both the honors due to the gods, O Far-worker, and oracles from Zeus, even all his ordinances. Of all these I myself have already learned that you have great wealth. Now, you are free to learn whatever you please;
[475] but since, as it seems, your heart is so strongly set on playing the lyre,
chant, and play upon it, and give yourself to merriment, taking this as a gift from me,
and do you, my friend, bestow glory on me. Sing well with this clear-voiced
   companion in your hands; for you are skilled in good, well-ordered utterance.

[480] From now on bring it confidently to the rich feast and lovely dance and glorious revel, a joy by night and by day. Whoso with wit and wisdom enquires of it cunningly, him it teaches [485] through its sound all manner of things that delight the mind, being easily played with gentle familiarities,
        for it abhors toilsome drudgery; but whoso in ignorance enquires of it violently,
        to him it chatters mere vanity and foolishness.

-HH 4 511 Afterwards they two, the all-glorious sons of Zeus turned the cows back towards the sacred meadow, [505] but themselves hastened back to snowy Olympus, delighting in the lyre. Then wisegiven the lyre as token to the Far-shooter, [510] who played it skilfully, holding it upon his arm. But for himself Hermes found out another cunning art and made himself the pipes whose sound is heard afar.

Far Shooter is Apollo (Abaddon or Apollyon) who used the muses as adulterous musical worship team. He is the "father" of musical worship and homosexual worship.

Zeus was glad and made them both friends. And Hermes loved the son of Leto continually, even as he does now, when he had

The Wise Sophos A. skilled in any handicraft or art, clever, mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238

Craftiness Panourgia: in Ephesians 4 the chuch leaders are to STOP these musical invaders. See Ephesians four and the lie about unity in diversity.

2Cor. 4:1 Therefore seeing we have this ministry,
        as we have received mercy, we faint not;
2Cor. 4:2 But have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty,
        not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully;
        but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves
        to every man’s conscience in the sight of God.
2Cor. 4:3 But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost:

THE LEADERSHIP THREAT: “But avoid foolish controversies and genealogies and arguments and quarrels about the law, because these are unprofitable and useless. Warn a divisive person once, and then warn him a second time. After that, have nothing to do with him” (Titus 3:8-10).

Titus 3:8 This is a faithful saying, and these things I will that thou affirm constantly,
        that they which have believed in God
        might be careful to maintain good works.
        These things are good and profitable unto men.

Replacing the resource of The Word of Christ or That Which is Written with effenimate praise songs is NOT a good work: it is Anti-Christian. Using musical STYLES to enhance the false words is called SORCERY: God prepared hell for sorcerers.
Titus 3:9 But avoid foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law; for they are unprofitable and vain.

-Mataios vain, empty, idle
Vain Words are Epos or human hymns generally, that which is uttered in words, speech, tale ((sermon) myths
1. song or lay accompanied by music, 8.91,17.519.
IV. in pl., epic poetry, opp. melē (lyric poetry), iambeia, dithuramboi, etc., “rhaptōn epeōn aoidoi” Pi.N.2.2

-8.91 Thus sang the bard, but Odysseus drew his purple mantle over his head and covered his face, for he was ashamed to let the Phaeacians see that he was weeping. When the bard left off singing he wiped the tears from his eyes, uncovered his face, and, taking his cup, made a drink-offering to the gods; but when the Phaeacians pressed Demodokos to sing further, for they delighted in his lays, then Odysseus again drew his mantle over his head and wept bitterly. No one noticed his distress except Alkinoos, who was sitting near him, and heard the heavy sighs that he was heaving.

So he at once said, "Aldermen and town councilors of the Phaeacians, we have had enough now, both of the feast, and of the minstrelsy that is its due accompaniment; let us proceed therefore to the athletic sports [athlos], so that our guest on his return home may be able to tell his friends how much we surpass all other nations as boxers, wrestlers, jumpers, and runners."

To this you answered, O swineherd Eumaios, "If these Achaeans, my lady, would only keep quiet, you would be charmed with the history of his adventures.

-Aesch. Seven 422 Eteocles
Here too gain follows with interest from gain. The tongue proves in the end to be an unerring accuser of men's wicked thoughts. [440] Capaneus makes his threats, ready to act, irreverent toward the gods, and giving his tongue full exercise in wicked glee, he, though a mere mortal, sends a loud and swollen boast to Zeus in heaven. But I trust that the fire-bearing thunderbolt will justly come to him, [445] and when it comes it will not be anything like the sun's mid-day heat. And against him, even though he is a big talker, a man of fiery spirit, mighty Polyphontes, is stationed, a dependable sentinel [450] with the good will of guardian Artemis and the other gods. Now tell me about another one allotted to other gates!Exit Polyphontes.

Since the ONLY worship concept mentioned by Jesus, Peter and Paul is to give heed to the Words of Christ, then singy-clappy songs always gender-confused is NOT profitable and is worse than vain.

Titus 3:10 A man that is an heretick after the first and second admonition reject;

A factious person is one who INTRODUCES something of HIS choice. He is a CHURCH STEALER. A sectarian or heretic steals or diverts wat is not his to his own purposes.

-Hairet-os ,
A. that may be taken or conquered, “dolō” Hdt.4.201; to be understood, Pl.Phd. 81b. Tyrant.

-Hdt. 4.201 When much time had been spent and many on both sides (not less of the Persians than of their enemies) slain, Amasis the general of the foot soldiers devised a plot,
        knowing that Barce could not be taken by force but might be taken by guile:
        he dug by night a wide trench and laid frail planks across it,
        which he then covered over with a layer of earth level with the ground about it.

This allowed a legalistic end-run around a sworn treaty when the earth was changed.

-Turann-is , II. despotic rule, obtained by force or fraud, tyranny, lordship over you,

A HERETIC IS A TROJAN HORSE

-Haireō , A. Act., take with the hand, grasp, seize. enthen helōn having taken up [the song], Od.8.500. II. take, get into one's power, nēas ib.13.42; esp. take a city, 2.37, S.Ph.347, etc.; overpower, kill
-Hom. Od. 8.469 I will declare to all mankind that the god has of a ready heart granted thee the gift of divine song.” So he spoke, and the minstrel, moved by the god, began, and let his song be heard, [500] taking up the tale where the Argives had embarked on their benched ships and were sailing away, after casting fire on their huts, while those others led by glorious Odysseus were now sitting in the place of assembly of the Trojans, hidden in the horse; for the Trojans had themselves dragged it to the citadel

And he sang how the sons of the Achaeans [515] poured forth from the horse and, leaving their hollow ambush, sacked the city. Of the others he sang how in divers ways they wasted the lofty city, but of Odysseus, how he went like Ares to the house of Deiphobus together with godlike Menelaus. There it was, he said, that Odysseus braved the most terrible fight [520] and in the end conquered by the aid of great-hearted Athena.

WHY CHRIST OUTLAWED VOCAL OR INSTRUMENTAL REJOICING FOR THE CHURCH.

-War Rules DSS. The description of the trumpets.

[The Rule of the Trumpets: the trumpets] of alarm for all their service for the [ . . . ] for their commissioned men, 17[by tens of thousands and thousands and hundreds and fifties] and tens. Upon the t[rumpets . . . ]

[ . . . ] )8[ . . . ] 19[ . . . which ] 20 [,, . they shall write . . . the trumpets of Col. 3 the battle formations, and the trumpets for assembling them when the gates of the war are opened so that the infantry might advance, the trumpets for the signal of the slain, the trumpets of 2 the ambush, the trumpets of pursuit when the enemy is defeated, and the trumpets of reassembly when the battle returns.

But if they establish an ambush for a battle formation, the three ambushing formations shall [stay at a dist]ance and not ris[e up . . . ] '3 [ . . . ] the battle.

When they [h]ear the trumpets of alarm, the [infantry]men [shall begin to bring do]wn the guilty casualties. Then the ambush shall rise up from its place and also order its [battle form]ations [ . . . 3

Then the Chief Priest shall take his stand with his brothers the priests,] the Levites, and men [of the arm]y. And all the while the priests shall be sounding on the trumpets[ . . . ]

Paul outlaws SELF pleasure in Romans 15 to make the synagogue or church possible.

-Aeiro
I. Act., lift, raise up 4. take up and bear, as a burden
6. raise, levy, “lekton aroumen stolon” A. Pers.795.
II. raise up, exalt, “apo smikrou d' an areias megan”
esp. of pride and passion, exalt, excite, hupsou ai. thumon grow excited, S.OT914;
2. raise by words, hence, praise, extol, E.Heracl.322, etc.; ai. logō to exaggerate, D.21.71.
Take away otrher people's property.

REJECT means to decline HIS INVITATION: Divorce Him.
Titus 3:11 Knowing that he that is such is subverted, and sinneth, being condemned of himself.

The SUBVERTED person is the one attempting to MAKE CHANGES.

-Ekstrepo 2. metaph. in pf. part. Pass., genea exestrammenē perverse generation, LXXDe.32.20

Deuteronomy 32.20 He said, I will hide my face from them, I will see what their end shall be: For they are a very perverse generation, Children in whom is no faithfulness.

-PERVERTO B. Trop., perverse, not right, wrong, evil, bad: “dies pervorsus atque advorsus,” Plaut. Men. 5, 5, 1: INFIDELIS I. that cannot be relied upon, unfaithful, faithless.

WE ARE TO SAVE OURSELVES FROM THE CROOKED RACE.

The Crooked Race were the perverted, wine-drinking skolion singers in the symposium.

G4646 skolios skol-ee-os' From the base of G4628 ; warped, that is, winding; figuratively perverse:crooked, froward, untoward.
-Skolios 1 curved, winding, twisted, tangled, Lat. obliquus, Hdt., Eur., etc.:-- bent sideways, douleiê kephalê skoliê (Hor. stat capite obstipo) Theogn.: metaph. crooked, i. e. unjust, unrighteous , Il., Hes., etc.; skolia prattein, eipein Plat.:--so adv. skoliôs, Hes.

Prattein, -Prassô II. experience certain fortunes, achieved bondage, i.e. brought it on himself, grant power of song, get something, plot, 3. of sexual intercourse, b. esp. of secret practices and intrigues

-Charis for his pleasure, for his sake, glôssês charin for one's tongue's pleasure, hy pleasure or sake, for the sake of my flesh, for the pleasure of devouring it, prassein, 4. love-charm, philtre, charizesthai (1.2), indulge, humour, orgêi, “tai Diōnusou sun boēlata kharites dithurambō” Pi.O.13.19

-Pind. O. 13 But the fame for every work is due to its inventor. Whence did the graces of Dionysus first come to light, with the ox-driving dithyramb? [20] Who invented the bridle for the harness of horses, or placed the double king of birds on top of the temples of gods? And in Corinth the sweet-breathing Muse blossoms, and also Ares, with the deadly spears of young men.
Charizomai charizô , fut. chariô 3. in erotic sense, grant favours to a man,

THE LEADERSHIP: We believe in practicing liberty in matters of opinion, and we seek to speak where the Bible speaks and remain silent where it is silent. We will try to honor the ancient maxim: “In matters of faith, unity; in matters of opinion, liberty; in all matters, love.”

WE do not have the right to impose one's OWN opinion over the heads of others.

After silencing the music / diet sects in Romans 14 Paul defined "synagogue" which never changed:

Rom. 15:1 We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak,
        and not to please ourselves.
(this outlaws all of the hypocritic arts: rhetoric, singing with instruments)
Rom. 15:2 Let every one of us please his neighbour for his good to edification.
Rom. 15:3 For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written,
        The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me.

Christ has Prempted you: If He has not written through the prophets and apostles, WE do not speak.

Rom. 15:4 For whatsoever things were written aforetime
        were written for our learning,
        that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope.
Rom. 15:5 Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be likeminded
        one toward another according to Christ Jesus:
Rom. 15:6 That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God,
        even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Rom. 15:7 Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also received us to the glory of God.

THAT'S IT: FIRST EXCLUSIVE AND THEN INCLUSIVE.

With all unauthorized and all unfunded operatives of religion, it is not required to have read much of the Bible. Otherwise, they would grasp that from Genesis to Revelation and most recordedd history musical instruments are SOURCED from Satan to "make the lambs dumb before the slaughter" and to PREVENT the Word of God from being taught. Not using "machines for doing hard work mostly in making war and in creating the shock and awe of religious rituals" which in the Bible and the ancient languages MARKS witchcraft or sorcery.

Calling NOT using instruments traditionalism or "preferences" is truly an underhanded form of psychological violence. Even when none of the groups which flowed into the Church of Christ had EVER used instruments, they--not being able to blush--they claim that the Church of Christ INVENTED not using machines.

THE URGE FOR STYLES IS DEFINED ABOVE OF THE CROOKED RACE.

We Acknowledge
THE LEADERSHIP: We acknowledge that this is not an easy commitment to keep.
        As humans, each of us has strong feelings for particular styles and traditions that we,
        for various reasons, don’t want to give up.
As humans, we acknowledge that some of us
        simply do not like change but instead value stability.

Christ ordained Elders as the sole Pastor-Teachers to PREVENT those who assume the authority to CHANGE.

And as humans we confess our tendency to want to 4 have things our own way, even in church. Just as the early church faced tensions over various cultural and traditional issues, we know that we will face the same. We also acknowledge that it is not always easy to determine whether a particular issue is a clear biblical teaching or a mere private interpretation or stylistic preference.

In Romans 14 Paul outlawed doubtful disputations which were the private opinions of the sects marked by diet but ALL highly addicted to music: that is why Jesus consigned the pipers, singers and instrument players to the marketplace with all of the other pollutants and commerce.

That would make the assembly possible dedicated SOLELY to speaking that which is written one to another.

The command was to leave CULTURE outside of the assembly which can never conform to culture.

BUT, AS USUAL WHEN THE STRUCTURE IS FINANCED THE INVADERS HAVE THEIR WAY AND CHASE OUT THE FOUNDERS.

THE LEADERSHIP: Knowing
        what is a matter of faith and what is a matter of opinion is difficult
        in some cases and may often require long periods of prayer, study,
and conversation, but the result is worth the effort.

No, prayer will not let you get a secret message: if it has been taught then it is FAITH. If it has not been taught then it is opinion. We know that the command is to teach THAT WHICH IS WRITTEN with one mind and one mouth. We who are disciple know that always excludes all of the hypocritic arts and crafts which stirs up the flesh and makes education (only) impossible.

If God has not radically condemned instruments and associated them with people dedicated to making the lambs dumb before the slaughterr then ALL OF CHURCH SCHOLARSHIP is just flat wrong and David is right.

We also acknowledge that, though many things may be permissible, not all things are helpful (1 Cor. 6:12). There are things that the Scriptures allow Christians to do in theory that may be harmful or even wrong in our particular context. 2

For this reason, we acknowledge the need to balance Christian freedom with Christian responsibility,

No, the universal Biblical and scholarly meaning of CENI is that if God has not commanded or approved of some practice then it is NOT required to conduct School (only) of the Bible (only). Therefore, it cannot AID God and will always deliberately sow discord.

HOW TO FALL FROM GRACE WITHOUT REDEMPTION

1Cor. 10:6 Now these things were our examples, [PATTERNS}
        to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted.
1Cor. 10:7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written,
        The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.

Christ has given us rest as PAUO which has the same meaning as SABBATH. The word REST specificially outlaws rising up to play meaning musically which always induces sexually.

Of The Golden Calf "From time immorial music had been especially valued in the service of prophecy. Pliny the Elder gives us a report of the cult of Apis:

"In Egypt an ox is honored in place of the god. He is called Apis and he lives in isolation. If he ever goes among the people he stalks along while the lictors make way for him and throngs of boys accompany him, singing songs in his honor. He appears to understand what is happening and seems to wish to be adored. The throngs [of boys] sudddenly become inspired and prophesy the future. (Pliny, Natural History)

Consequently Apollo (Abaddon, Apollyon) was god of prophets and musicians and Pan was god of medicine, music and divination.

Exod 31:14 Ye shall keep the sabbath therefore; for it is holy unto you:
every one that defileth it shall surely be put to death:
for whosoever doeth any work therein, that soul shall be cut off from among his people.

8104. shamar, shaw-mar´; a primitive root; properly, to hedge about (as with thorns), i.e. guard; .

Keep in Latin: -Custodio II. With the access. idea of hindering free motion, A. In gen., to hold something back, to preserve, keep: To prevent PLAY or -Ludo A. To sport, play with any thing, to practise as a pastime, amuse one's self with any thing, B. To sport, dally, wanton Esp., to play on an instrument of music, to make or compose music or song:

FALSE PREACHERS USE THE BURNT OFFERING AS AUTHORITY: GOD HAD NOT COMMANDED ANY SACRIFCES.

The instruments of the King and Commanders of the army made a great noise during the burning of the goats for Israel lost beyond redemption. The offering of the goat began to appease Satan.

-Verg. G. 2.386
For no offence but this to Bacchus bleeds
The goat at every altar, and old plays
Upon the stage find entrance; therefore too
The sons of Theseus through the country-side—
Hamlet and crossway—set the prize of wit,
And on the smooth sward over oiled skins
Dance in their tipsy frolic. Furthermore
The Ausonian swains, a race from Troy derived,
Make merry with rough rhymes and boisterous mirth,
Grim masks of hollowed bark assume, invoke
Thee with glad hymns, O Bacchus, and to thee
Hang puppet-faces on tall pines to swing.
Hence every vineyard teems with mellowing fruit,
Till hollow vale o'erflows, and gorge profound,
Where'er the god hath turned his comely head.
Therefore to Bacchus duly will we sing
Meet honour with ancestral hymns, and cates
And dishes bear him; and the doomed goat
Led by the horn shall at the altar stand,
Whose entrails rich on hazel-spits we'll roast.

The Egyptian Opis (Apis) and others which Israel worshipped at Mount Sinal were worshipped throughout the area. "In preference to all other hymns these choirs generally sang the so-called epiphany hymns,which were intended to invite the gods to appear. Plutarch wrote:

Why do the women of Elis call upon God in song to approach them with the bull's foot? Their song is the following:
Come, Dionysus, Hero,
into the holy temple of Elis,
together with the Graces
come violently into the temple with the bull's foot!
Then they sang twice at the end: "Sacred Bull!" (Johannes Quasten, Music & Worship in Pagan and Christian Antiquity, p. 76)

"For nonliterate peoples, music often serves purposes other than entertainment or aesthetic enjoyment. Certain wind instrumentare closely associated with the supernatural, and their sounds connote powerful magic. Australian Aborigines, for instance, identify the sound of a bull-roarer with thevoices of supernatural beings; for the Plains Indians, the same sound signifies an awesome natural phenomenon, such as thunder. Wind instruments are often among a group's most important ritual objects, and in some cultures they are specially venerated. The Kamairua Indians of the Amazon rain forest keep their giant flutes (three to four feet long), wherein spirits are believed to dwell, in a special shrine where they are worshiped. The flutes and drums of New Guinea are similarly housed and worshiped.

"Wind instruments in primitive cultures also serve nonreligious functions. In New Guinea, bamboo trumpets were once played
to frighten an enemyduring battle and
to alert a village that the victorious warriors were coming home with the corpses of the foes.
"Conch-shell trumpets are used for signaling in the Pacific coastal regions of Columbia and in the Ecuadoran highlands. Trumpets also may be associated with the office of king or chief, as in West Africa, where their use is strictly controlled by tribal law. "wind instrument" Encyclopædia Britannica Online.

"The triumphal hymn of Moses had unquestionably a religious character about it; but the employment of music in religious services, though idolatrous, is more distinctly marked in the festivities which attended the erection of the golden calf." (Smith's Bible Dictionary, Music, p. 589).

"In the New Testament there is nowhere any emphasis laid on the musical form of the hymns; and in particular none on instrumental accompaniment whereas this is significantly paganism." (Delling, Gerhard, Worship in the New Testament, trans. Percy Scott Phil. Westminster press, 1962, p. 86).

1Cor. 10:23 All things are lawful for me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me, but all things edify not.
WELL, NOT ALL THINGS!

THE LEADERSHIP: exercising our freedom in love (1 Cor. 16:14), for edifying others (1 Cor. 14:26), and for the glory of God (1 Cor. 10:31).

Edifying is educating: Paul outlawed all of the arousal arts and artists and commanded that we use one mind and one mouth to teach "that which is written." Music is always spiritual abrading known from the foundation of the world and modern medical science. Music was called sacred violence because its goal was to make the lambs dumb before the slaughter.

In matters of opinion or judgment, we acknowledge the need to ask the question, “Will this help us to do what God wants done?” We do not wish to create an environment where freedom is exercised without concern for how such freedom will impact others.

Lucky for true Disciples, the jury is in and people who do not know that may be plants: not even Judas knew his mision until Jesus had ground him the SOP: sop has the same root meaning as PSALLO which truly ignorant men try to twist into a mjusical term when it is a warfare term or perverted term other than "in the heart."
We Commit

THE LEADERSHIP: As leaders at North Boulevard, we commit to the instructions of Ephesians 4:2: “Be completely humble and gentle; be patient, bearing with one another in love. Make every effort to keep the unity of the Spirit through the bond of peace.” We pledge to extend freedom in matters of opinion and to encourage people to flourish within the freedom that Christ offers, so long as this freedom is used responsibly and in loving ways that edify others and glorify God.

ELDERS WHO LET THE WOLVES IN ARE IDENTIFIED AS GENDER CONFUSED: THE FLOCK WILL RUN.

The MARK OF THE BEAST: no doubt about it.

-Lukos oresteroi [homosexual. snake, wolf] to be struck dumb, of things that are not, 'pigeon's milk', Suid.; hôs l. chanôn, of vain expectation, oin humenaioi, of an impossibility, Id.Pax1076, 1112, cf. Il.22.263; hôs lukoi arn' agapôsin, of treacherous or unnatural love, Poet. ap. Pl.Phdr.241d; lukou bion zên [ZOE], i. e. live by rapine, Prov. ap. Plb.16.24.4; ek lukou stomatos, of getting a thing praeter spem, Zen.3.48; tôn ôtôn echein ton lukon 'catch a Tartar', Apollod.Car.18, cf. Plb.30.20.8; l. aeton pheugei, of the inescapable, Diogenian.6.19; l. peri phrear choreuei, of those engaged in vain pursuits, ib.21.

Chorus vain pursuits of Dionysus sing and play the kithara

VI. nickname of paiderastai, AP12.250 (Strat.), cf. Pl.Phdr. 241d.

-Humenai-oô ,
A. sing the wedding-song, A.Pr.557 (lyr.).
2. wed, take to wife, kouras Theoc.22.179 : prov., prin ken lukos oin humenaioi

The hieros gamos was the ultimate expression of what is termed 'temple prostitution' where a man visited a priestess in order to receive gnosis - to experience the devine for himself through the act of lovemaking. The word describing the priestess was hierodule which means 'sacred servent'. Pistis (Faith) is Sophia or Wisdom: Her daughter is called 'Eve of life' or Zoe, the 'holy spirit'. i.e. prostitution

The Brides and Bridegrooms in Revelation 18 performd this holy sex.

All singers and musicians were honored to be the harem of the gods.

-Psaltôid-eô , psaltOideo, KitheraOideo,
A. sing to the harp, LXX 2 Ch.5.13.

Khor-euô dance a round or choral dance, take part in the chorus, regarded as a matter of religion, things represented in mimic dance, to celebrate marriages, things represented in mimic dance,' aulos husteron khoreuetō [flute, trumpet]justeron choreuetô

1 Pet. 5:8 Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil,
        as a roaring lion,
        walketh about, seeking whom he may devour:

-kunikos , II. Kunikos, ho, Cynic, as the followers of the philosopher Antisthenes were called, from the gymnasium (Kunosarges) where he taught, D.L.6.13; or from their resemblance to dogs in several respects,

ôruomai

g 5612 Oryomai 1) to roar, to howl (of a lion, wolf, dog, and other beasts)

The most beloved Mousa [Sokrates way] Aoide of the howling wolf
Oruma
Kuon barking
Ezek 19:[6] He went up and down among the lions; he became a young lion, and he learned to catch the prey; he devoured men. [7] He knew their palaces, and laid waste their cities; and the land was desolate, and the fullness of it, because of the noise of his roaring.

Teret-isma , atos, to, a humming, twanging, phormingôn Diog. ap. D.L.6.104 (alluding to E.Fr.200), Luc.Nigr.15, AP7.612, cf. 11.352 (both Agath.); chirruping of cicadas, Hsch.

-Lukos VI. nickname of paiderastai,, AP12.250 (Strat.), cf. Pl.Phdr. 241d.

Paiderastai, A. lover of boys, mostly in bad sense. The plucking proof text for PSALLO all related to these wolves plucking the youth ministers of the Mother Goddess.
-Plato, Phaedrus: [241d] “Just as the wolf loves the lamb, so the lover adores his beloved.” There it is, Phaedrus! Do not listen to me any longer; let my speech end here

-Aoid-ê eppsdê, spell, incantation
a) of men, to raise a loud and inarticulate cry: either of grief, or of joy Heredotus 4
2) to sing with a loud voice PINDAR OLYMPIAN 9

-Heredotus 4: LXXV. The Scythians then take the seed of this hemp and, crawling in under the mats, throw it on the red-hot stones, where it smoulders and sends forth such fumes that no Greek vapor-bath could surpass it. [2] The Scythians howl in their joy at the vapor-bath. This serves them instead of bathing, for they never wash their bodies with water

-Commentary CCII.[2] têi odmêi. For this primitive form of smoking cf. iv. 75, the vapour baths of the Scythians. Probably some kind of hemp is meant; the Cannabis sativa is indigenous in Central Asia; hashish is still prepared from Cannabis indica.
ōruontai: they ‘howl’ with delight, but also from intoxication by the hemp fumes; cf. i. 202. 2 n. for the latter. Rawlinson needlessly supposes H. to confuse the effects of a vapour bath and of intoxication.

-Pindar Olympian 9.[1] The resounding strain of Archilochus, the swelling thrice-repeated song of triumph, sufficed to lead Epharmostus to the hill of Cronus, in victory-procession with his dear companions.

The resounding strain of Archilochus, the swelling thrice-repeated song of triumph, sufficed to lead Epharmostus to the hill of Cronus, in victory-procession with his dear companions.

[5] But now, from the bow of the Muses who, shooting from afar, send a shower of such arrows of song as these on Zeus of the red lightning-bolt and on the sacred height of Elis, which once the Lydian hero Pelops [10] won as the very fine dowry of Hippodameia.

[11] And shoot a winged sweet arrow to Pytho; for your words will not fall to the ground, short of the mark,
when you trill the lyre in honor of the wrestling of the man from renowned Opus. Praise Opus and her son;

TRILL: THOUGH I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal. 1 Cor 13:1

Chirruping is the sounds of the "locusts."

-Teret-isma , atos, to/,

A. a humming, twanging, “phormiggōn” (Mark of Apollo, Abaddon) Diog. ap. D.L.6.104 (alluding to E.Fr.200), Luc.Nigr.15, AP7.612, cf. 11.352 (both Agath.); chirruping of cicadas, Hsch.

II. metaph., a mere sound or twittering, teretismata ta eidē (the Platonic ideas) Arist.APo.83a33; ta sunēthē tauta t. the ordinary prattle, Procop.Gaz.Ep.33; “to poēma oukh hōs t. kai krouma nooumen”

We Ask
THE LEADERSHIP: We ask the congregation to be discerning
            between matters of faith
            and matters of opinion.
We ask the congregation to be willing to accept
        that some of the things we have done in the past at North Boulevard
        are only traditions and that these traditions may not be necessary for following Jesus.

IF you follow Christ in Prophecy you know that Judas would try to defeat him or triumph over him: this is the vocal or instrumental rejoicing OUTLAWED for the church.

If you follow Jesus you will know that He cast out the Musical Minstrels (always pagan priestesses) using a term meaning like dung.

If you follow Jesus you will consigned the pipers, singers and dancers to the marketplace.

If you follow Jesus you will TEACH in the synagogues and go OUT to preach.

If you follow Jesus you will never be able to pick up an instrument or go girlish musical.

If you follow Jesus you will stand up to READ the assigned text and then decently SIT DOWN.

And on and on.

If the hidden agenda includes music then this is probably a lie.

Indeed, we ask the congregation to join us
        in recognizing that, from time to time,
        our traditions may eclipse the Word of God
        or even hinder God’s work.

HERE IS THE DIRECT COMMAND AND APPROVED EXAMPLE TO PREVENT THAT.

Acts 15:21 For Moses
        of old time hath
        in every city them that preach him,
        being read in the synagogues
        every sabbath day.

Again, there is nothing based on evil traditons about congregational singing and NOT hindering Christ by the use of music. Music means "to silence the voice of the victim." When the preacher is pontificating the Christ has to be silent. When the singers are musicating their own words then Christ must be silent. The TRADITIONALISM includes located preachers and the law of giving.

Jesus found the traditions of the Pharisees to do just that: “Thus you nullify the word of God for the sake of your tradition” (Matt. 15:6). We do not want to be like the Pharisees.

We ask the members of the body to appreciate
        that we have many different opinions and traditions
        and that we ought not to give our traditions the same weight as we do the Word of God.

We ask every member to be open to consider
        when a tradition no longer serves its original purpose
        or when it is preferable to alter a tradition or adopt a new custom or method.

HOW TO MARK SCRIBES AND PHARISEES JESUS CALLED HYPOCRITES

THE BURDEN IS SHIFTED: THOSE WHO DELIBERATELY SOW MUSICAL DISCORD ARE OBLIGATED TO FIND A COMMAND, EXAMPLE OR INFERENCE WHERE ANY OF GOD'S PEOPLE EVER WORSHIPPED CONGREGATIONALLY WITH SINGING AND INSTRUMENTAL ACCOMPANIMENT.

They are further obligated to show why they deliberately ignore the 100% Biblicaland historical evidence which connects instruments to Satan as the SOURCE, to witches and sorcerers (Revelation 18), to warriors creating panic, to sacrificial (not commanded) EXORCISTS, to prostitutes and Sodomites which plagued Jerusalem and all sacrificial altars.

"Judging" is inflicting punishment on people for their own fun and profit.

THE LEADERSHIP: We further ask that every member exercise care
        not to judge other members merely on the basis of cultural, traditional, or stylistic norms.

As Paul concludes “So then, each of us will give an account of himself to God. Therefore let us stop passing judgment

FOR THAT REASON WE WILL TRY TO MAKE THE PEOPLE UNDER ATTACK MORE LITERATE.

   2 Paul’s discourse on eating meats that had first been sacrificed in the name of idols demonstrates this truth. Paul admits that there is nothing wrong with such meat and that Christians may eat it with clear consciences. At the same time, however, Paul warns his Corinthian readers that they might inadvertently lead a former idolater back into paganism by exercising this freedom. He even expresses concern that one might end up mixing the table of Christ with the table of demons by eating such meat. Paul shows a careful balance between freedom in Christ and Christian responsibility—a balance we must practice today as well. See 1 Corinthians 8-10.  5

on one another. Instead, make up your mind not to put any stumbling block or obstacle in your brother's way” (Rom. 14:12-13).

THE TRUTH ABOUT ROMANS 14 WHERE THESE FALSE TEACHERS ARE SILENCED ABSOLUTELY

Paul outlaws "doubtful disputations" in Romans 14: this would be any opionion or preference which comes out of the human mind. The three sects which would be identified and possibly judged in the marketplace were the Dionysiacs, Orphics, and the Phythagoreans: he invented the word KOSMOS or WORLD and Jesus said He would not even pray for them. The DIETARY mark includes all of the practices which used loud vocal and instrumental music. In writing Romans 15 Paul defined the synagogue which was ordained in the wildernes by Christ the Rock:

“Disputing” implies a questioning mind and suggests an arrogant attitude by those who assume they’re always right. Arguing with others in the body of Christ is disruptive. That’s why Paul spent the first part of chapter 2 on humility.

To dwell above, with saints we love, that will be grace and glory
But to live below with saints we know, now that’s a different story!

Dialogismos is used 14 times in the NAS (Matthew; Mark; Luke 6x; Romans 2x; 1 Corinthians; Philippians; 1 Timothy; James) and is translated as: argument, 1; disputing, 1; dissension, 1; doubts, 1; motives, 1; opinions, 1; reasonings, 2; speculations, 1; thoughts, 3; what...were thinking, 2

Dialogismos is used 11 times in the Septuagint (LXX) (Ps 40:5, 56:5, 92:5, 94:11, 139:2, 139:20, 146:4, Isa 59:7, Jer 4:14, Lam 3:60-61) Dialogismos often means the perverse, vain thinking which contemplates destruction (Ps. 94:11), and is turned against God (Jer. 4:14; Isa. 59:7) and against the godly (Ps. 56:5).

PAUL USED SYNAGOGUE WORDS FOR THE ASSEMBLY OR GATHERING

It was INCLUSIVE of Rest, Reading and Rehearsing the Word of God: what Disciples.
It was EXCLUSIVE of vocal or instrumental rejoicing: what godly and reverent people CANNOT do.

WHY PEOPLE LUSTING TO UPSET COMFORT ZONES ARE NOT FIT FOR THE KINGDOM OF CHRIST.

The choice is not between preaching (one of the hypocritic arts) and drama which is explicitely outlawed in the Latin version where Paul outlawed self-pleasure just before he defined the role of the ekklesia or synagogue to "speak that which is written with one mind and one mouth." People would not NEED to attend BIBLE SCHOOL (only) if they were smart enought to TWIST the Word of God. One of the first things you do NOT do with the weak minded who are unable to do RATIONAL (spiritual) discernment is to afflict them with the hypocritic arts such as the word SINGING which is translated as SORCERY.

-Romans XV. debemus autem nos firmiores inbecillitates infirmorum sustinere et non nobis placere

-Sustinere I. to hold up, hold upright, uphold, to bear up, keep up, support, sustain 1.To sustain, support, maintain, by food, money, or other means (maintain, preserve with dignity of a citizen II.the citizens united in a community, the body - politic, the state, and as this consists of one city and its territory, or of several cities, it differs from urbs, i.e. the compass of the dwellings of the collected citizens; Concr.,

-Imbecillitas Caes. B. G. 7, 77, 9

Caes. B. G. 7, 77, 9 -Caesar, Gallic War 7.77. LXXVII. But those who were blockaded at Alesia , the day being past, on which they had expected auxiliaries from their countrymen, and all their corn being consumed ignorant of what was going on among the Aedui, convened an assembly [-Concilium Pastorium] and deliberated on the exigency of their situation. After various opinions had been expressed among them, some of which proposed a surrender, others a sally, while their strength would support it, the speech of Critognatus ought not to be omitted for its singular and detestable cruelty.

-Concilium is the same as Latin ecclesia or Greek sulloge or synagogue. I.a collection of people, an association, gathering, union, meeting A.An assembly for consultation pastorum -pasco 2.To feed, nourish, maintain, support, 3.To cherish, cultivate, let grow, feed

4. Of animals, to graze, browse (poet.): “pascentes capellae,”

-Verg. E. 3, 96 Virgil, Mario

MENALCAS
O every way
unhappy sheep, unhappy flock! while he
still courts Neaera, fearing lest her choice
should fall on me, this hireling shepherd here
wrings hourly twice their udders, from the flock
filching the life-juice, from the lambs their milk.

DAMOETAS
“My Muse, although she be but country-bred,
is loved by Pollio: O Pierian Maids,
pray you, a heifer for your reader feed!”

DAMOETAS
“Pollio himself too doth new verses make:
feed ye a bull now ripe to butt with horn,
and scatter with his hooves the flying sand.”

DAMOETAS
“Pollio himself too doth new verses make:
feed ye a bull now ripe to butt with horn,
and scatter with his hooves the flying sand.”

Polio: A Roman knight and a friend of Augustus. He was by birth a freedman, and has obtained a place in history on account of his riches and his cruelty. He was accustomed to feed his lampreys with human flesh, and whenever a slave displeased him, the unfortunate wretch was forthwith thrown into the pond as food for the fish

MENALCAS

“Who hates not Bavius [dull poet], let him also love
thy songs, O Maevius, ay, and therewithal
yoke foxes to his car, and he-goats milk.”

-Pastor 2.The minister or superintendent of a church or congregation

-Ezek XXXIV. The word of Yahweh came to me, saying, [2] Son of man, prophesy against the shepherds of Israel, prophesy, and tell them, even to the shepherds, Thus says the Lord Yahweh: Woe to the shepherds of Israel who feed themselves! Shouldn't the shepherds feed the sheep? [3] You eat the fat, and you clothe you with the wool, you killyou don't feed the sheep. [4] You haven't strengthened the diseased, neither have you healed that which was sick, neither have you bound up that which was broken, neither have you brought back that which was driven away, neither have you sought that which was lost; but with force and with rigor have you ruled over them. [5] They were scattered, because there was no shepherd; and they became food to all the animals of the field, and were scattered. the fatlings; but

Eph 4:[11] He gave some to be apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, shepherds and teachers; [12] for the perfecting of the saints, to the work of serving, to the building up of the body of Christ; [13] until we all attain to the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, to a full grown man, to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ

Even those who are weak to the point of teaching false doctrine are to be accepted in the assembly (synagogue): it is not a place for diversities of opinions or doubtful disputations out of people's own mind. However, by narrowly restricting the Church of Christ to being a School of the Word they can be educated by the Word.

-Matthew Henry Christian liberty was allowed, not for our pleasure, but for the glory of God, and the good of others. We must please our neighbour, for the good of his soul; not by serving his wicked will, and humouring him in a sinful way; if we thus seek to please men, we are not the servants of Christ. Christ's whole life was a self-denying, self-displeasing life. And he is the most advanced Christian, who is the most conformed to Christ. Considering his spotless purity and holiness, nothing could be more contrary to him, than to be made sin and a curse for us, and to have the reproaches of God fall upon him; the just for the unjust. He bore the guilt of sin, and the curse for it; we are only called to bear a little of the trouble of it. He bore the presumptuous sins of the wicked; we are called only to bear the failings of the weak. And should not we be humble, self-denying, and ready to consider one another, who are members one of another? The Scriptures are written for our use and benefit, as much as for those to whom they were first given. Those are most learned who are most mighty in the Scriptures. That comfort which springs from the word of God, is the surest and sweetest, and the greatest stay to hope. The Spirit as a Comforter, is the earnest of our inheritance. This like-mindedness must be according to the precept of Christ, according to his pattern and example. It is the gift of God; and a precious gift it is, for which we must earnestly seek unto him.

-Infirmus I. not strong, weak, feeble. Very uncertain about their beliefs. This could be superstitious Cic. Fam. 15, 1, 3 sum paulo infirmior,Hor. S. 1, 9, 71 about what foods they coudl eat.

Cicero 1 11 My dear Tullia's ill-health and weakness frightens me to death. I gather that you are shewing her great attention, for which I am deeply grateful.

Horace 1.9.
"We do not live there in the manner you imagine; there is not a house that is freer or more remote from evils of this nature. It is never of any disservice to me, that any particular person is wealthier or a better scholar than I am: every individual has his proper place."

"You tell me a marvelous thing, scarcely credible."

"But it is even so."
"You the more inflame my desires to be near his person."

"You need only be inclined to it: such is your merit, you will accomplish it: and he is capable of being won; and on that account the first access to him he makes difficult."

"I will not be wanting to myself; I will corrupt his servants with presents; if I am excluded to-day, I will not desist; I will seek opportunities; I will meet him in the public streets; I will wait upon him home. Life allows nothing to mortals without great labor."

Outlawed: -Placeo to please, to be pleasing or agreeable, to be welcome, acceptable, to satisfy (class.).
1. In scenic lang., of players or pieces presented, to please, find favor, 1. In scenic lang., of players or pieces presented, to please, find favor, give satisfaction: “primo actu placeo, Ter. Hec. prol. alt. 31: cui scenico placenti,

Rom. 8:8 So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God.
Rom. 8:9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit,
        if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you.
        Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.

Outlawed: -Scaenicus I. of or belonging to the stage, scenic, dramatic, ORGANA, theatrical
I. Lit.: poëtae, dramatic poets, ludi, stage-plays, theatrical representations, : fabula, a drama,
2. Placere sibi, to be pleased or satisfied with one's self, to flatter one's self, to pride or plume one's self

I. Lit.: poëtae, dramatic poets, ludi, stage-plays, theatrical representations, : fabula, a drama, organa, Suet. Ner. 44 : coronae, id. ib. 53 : habitus, id. ib. 38 : gestus, Cic. de Or. 3, 59, 220 : modulatio Comedy. Orator

Poi-êtês II. composer of a poem, author, p. kômôidias Pl.Lg.935e ; p. kainôn dramatôn, b. composer of music, 2. author of a speech

Outlawed: -Organum Vitr. 10, 1.--Of musical instruments, a pipe,. Gen. 4, 21; id. 2 Par. 34, 12 et saep.--Of hydraulic engines, an organ, water-organ: organa hydraulica,

Gen 4:21 And his brother's name was Jubal: he was the father of all such as handle the harp and organ.

H8610 manipulate, figuratively to use unwarrantably:--catch, handle, (lay, take) hold (on, over), stop, X surely, surprise, take.
H8608 taphaph to drum, that is, play (as) on the tambourine:taber, play with timbrels.H8611 tôpheth to'-feth From the base of H8608 ; a smiting, that is, (figuratively) contempt:--tabret. MEANING HELL

Outlawed: -Modulatio. In partic., a rhythmical measure, modulation; hence, singing and playing, melody, in poetry and music, Quint. 9, 4, 139: modulatione produci aut corripi (verba), id. 9, 4, 89 : modulatio pedum, id. 1, 6, 2 : scenica, id. 11, 3, 57 : vocis, melody, id. 11, 3, 59 : musica, Aus. Ep. 25, 13 .

-Mūsĭca , ae, and mūsĭcē , ēs, f., = mousikē,
I. the art of music, music; acc. to the notions of the ancients, also every higher kind of artistic or scientific culture or pursuit: “musicam Damone aut Aristoxeno tractante? etc.,” Cic. de Or. 3, 33, 132: “socci et cothurni,” i. e. comic and dramatic poetry, Aus. Ep. 10, 43: “musice antiquis temporibus tantum venerationis habuit, ut,” Quint. 1, 10, 9.

Clement of Alexandria: "After having paid reverence to the discourse about God, they leave within [at church] what they have heard. And outside they foolishly amuse themselves with impious playing, and amatory quavering (feminine vibrato), occupied with flute-playing, and dancing, and intoxication, and all kinds of trash.

Outlawed: -fābŭla , ae, f. fari,

I. a narration, narrative, account, story; the subject of common talk.
II. In partic. (freq. and class.), a fictitious narrative, a tale, story (syn.: apologus, narratio): narrationum tris accepimus species, fabulam, quae versatur in tragoediis atque carminibus non a veritate modo, sed etiam a forma veritatis remota, argumentum ... historiam, etc.

B. Of particular kinds of poetry.
1. Most freq., a dramatic poem, drama, play (syn.: “ludus, cantus, actio, etc.): in full, fabula scaenica,” Amm. 28, 1, 4; “or, theatralis,” id. 14, 6, 20: “fabula ad actum scenarum composita,” Quint. 5, 10, 9

[2] unusquisque vestrum proximo suo placeat in bonum ad aedificationem [3] etenim Christus non sibi placuit sed sicut scriptum est inproperia inproperantium tibi ceciderunt super me

LOQUOR I. inf. loquier, Naev. ap. Gell. 1, 24, 2), v. dep. n. and a. [Sanscr. lap-, to talk, whisper; Gr. lak-, elakon, laskô], to speak, talk, say (in the lang. of common life, in the tone of conversation; cf. Quint. 9, 4, 10; 11, 3, 45).

1. To speak out, to say, tell, talk about, mention, utter, name: A. To speak, declare, show, indicate or express clearly:

Aedificatio
(a). Absol.: “loquitur ad aedificationem,” Vulg. 1 Cor. 14, 3; 14, 26.—

(b). With gen.: “ad aedificationem Ecclesiae,” Vulg. 1 Cor. 14, 12; ib. Eph. 4, 12.

lŏquor, whisper; Gr. lak-, elakon, laskō], to speak, talk, say (in the lang. of common life, in the tone of conversation;
1. To speak out, to say, tell, talk about, mention, utter, name:
A. To speak, declare, show, indicate or express clearly

logik-os , ē, on, (logos) A. of or for speaking or speech, merē l. the organs of speech, Plu.Cor.38: logikē, hē,
        speech, Opposite mousikē,
        Opposite megalo-prepēs , es, A. [select] befitting a great man, magnificent,
        Opposite proair-esis 5. political party, “hoi tēs ekeinou p.” Id.10.4. b. sect or school of music,
                philosophy, etc., Plu.2.1137b, Gal.18(2).658; “hai en philosophia p.” but also, logical, l. sullogismoi,
        Opposite. rhētorikoi, Rh.1355a13.
-Ecclēsĭa (ēcclĕsĭa , Sedul. 5, 358; Venant. Carm. 3, 6, 24; and ĕclĕsĭa , Paul. Nol. Carm. 15, 117; 28, 32), ae, f., = ekklēsia,

1. A religious assembly of Christians, a Christian congregation, a church (eccl. Lat.; “very freq.): die ecclesiae, etc.,” Vulg. Matt. 18, 17; id. Philem. 2;
2. The Church, the whole body of believers: “Christus dilexit ecclesiam,” Vulg. Eph. 5, 25:

Christ has Prempted you by Direct Command and minimal reverence IF you understand EKKLESIA

NO ONE IN RECORDED HISTORY THOUGHT THIS WAS DECADENT TRADITIONALISM

THE USUAL PREEMPTIVE STRIKE IS NOT TO GRUMBLE ABOUT THE DECISIONS.

THE LEADERSHIP: We remind ourselves that we will be judged with the same strictness we apply to others. “Do not judge, or you too will be judged. For in the same way you judge others, you will be judged, and with the measure you use, it will be measured to you” (Matt. 7:1-2). “Brothers, do not slander one another. Anyone who speaks against his brother or judges him speaks against the law and judges it. When you judge the law, you are not keeping it, but sitting in judgment on it. There is only one Lawgiver and Judge, the one who is able to save and destroy. But you—who are you to judge your neighbor?” (James 4:11-12). And we remember that God takes our complaints about one another very seriously. “Don't grumble against each other, brothers, or you will be judged. The Judge is standing at the door!” (James 5:9).

Click for Matthew 7

Matt. 7:1 Judge not, that ye be not judged.

2919. krino, kree´-no; properly, to distinguish, i.e. decide (mentally or judicially); by implication, to try, condemn, punish: avenge, conclude, condemn, damn, decree, determine, esteem, judge, go to (sue at the) law, ordain, call in question, sentence to, think.

Passing judgment is not speaking against false teaching but it is a violent word:

Krino (g2919) kree'-no; prop. to distinguish, i.e. decide (mentally or judicially); by impl. to try, condemn, punish: - avenge, conclude, condemn, damn, decree, determine, esteem, judge, go to (sue at the) law, ordain, call in question, sentence to, think..

And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also. Mt.5:40

THE LEADERSHIP: We ask every member to practice the fruit of the Spirit in our dealings with one another. “But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self-control. Against such things there is no law” (Gal. 5:22- 23).

Gal. 5:19 Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these;
        Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness,
Gal. 5:20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations,
        wrath, strife, seditions, heresies,

Witchcraft: Pharmakia. In Revelation 18 these were rhetoricians, singers and instrument players John called sorcerers who HAD deceived the whole world.

Rev. 18:22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee;
Rev. 18:23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived.
-Strife: Eris Contention, rivalry, contest, kallonas, melōdias, E.IA1308, Rh.923, “erin ekhein amphi mousikē” Hdt.6.129

-Hdt. 6.129 When the appointed day came for the marriage feast and for Cleisthenes' declaration of whom he had chosen out of them all, Cleisthenes sacrificed a hundred oxen and gave a feast to the suitors and to the whole of Sicyon. [2] After dinner the suitors vied with each other in music and in anecdotes for all to hear. As they sat late drinking, Hippocleides, now far outdoing the rest, ordered the flute-player to play him a dance-tune; the flute-player obeyed and he began to dance. I suppose he pleased himself with his dancing, but Cleisthenes saw the whole business with much disfavor. [3] Hippocleides then stopped for a while and ordered a table to be brought in; when the table arrived, he danced Laconian figures on it first, and then Attic; last of all he rested his head on the table and made gestures with his legs in the air. [4] Now Cleisthenes at the first and the second bout of dancing could no more bear to think of Hippocleides as his son-in-law, because of his dancing and his shamelessness, but he had held himself in check, not wanting to explode at Hippocleides; but when he saw him making gestures with his legs, he could no longer keep silence and said, “son of Tisandrus, you have danced away your marriage.” Hippocleides said in answer, “It does not matter to Hippocleides!” Since then this is proverbial.

-Melōd-ia
A. singing, chanting, E.Rh.923, etc.
II. chant, choral song, “melōdias poiētēs” Pl.Lg.935e, cf. 812d; lullaby, ib.790e: generally, music,

SECTARIANISM DEFINES THOSE WHO IMPOSED INSTRUMENTS. The "Leaderrship" sounds bent on creating MUSICAL SECTARIANISM and sowing discord and bringing down God's hatred.

-Hairesis taking, esp. of a town, acquisition of power, Pl.Grg.513a: esp. religious party or sect, of the Essenes, J.BJ2.8.1; the Sadducees and Pharisees, Act.Ap.5.17, 15.5, 26.5; the Christians, ib.24.5,14, 28.22, generally, faction, party, App.BC5.2.

Plat. Gorg. 513a and so therefore now,
        whether it is your duty to make yourself as like as possible
        to the Athenian people,
        if you intend to win its affection and have great influence in the city:
see if this is to your advantage and mine, so that we may not suffer, my distinguished friend, the fate that they say befalls the creatures who would draw down the moon—the hags of Thessaly; that our choice of this power in the city may not cost us all that we hold most dear. But if you suppose that anyone in the world can transmit to you such an art as will cause you

Socrates alludes to the popular theory that the practice of witchcraft is a serious danger or utter destruction to the practicer.

Gal. 5:21 Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.

Jesus refused to pray for the KOSMOS: The Komos was
         II. the ode sung at one of these festive processions, Pi.P.8.20, 70, O.4.10, B.8.103;
        Pompe victory procession for Apollo

-Pind. P. 8 One was subdued by the thunderbolt, the other by the bow of Apollo, who with a gracious mind welcomed the son of Xenarces on his return from Cirrha, crowned with [20] a garland of laurel from Parnassus and with Dorian victory-song. His island with her just city has not fallen far from the Graces, having attained the famous excellence of the Aeacidae; she has had perfect [25] glory from the beginning. She is praised in song for having fostered heroes who were supreme in many victory-bearing contests and in swift battles; and she is distinguished in these things even for her men.

[70] Justice stands beside the sweet-singing victory procession. I pray that the gods may regard your fortunes without envy, Xenarces. For if anyone has noble achievements without long toil, to many he seems to be a skillful man among the foolish, [75] arming his life with the resources of right counsel. But these things do not depend on men. It is a god who grants them; raising up one man and throwing down another.

-Plat. Theaet. 173d do not even know where the court-room is, or the senate-house, or any other public place of assembly; as for laws and decrees,
        they neither hear the debates upon them nor see them when they are published;
        and the strivings of political clubs after public offices, and meetings, and banquets,
        and revellings with chorus girls—
it never occurs to them even in their dreams to indulge in such things. And whether anyone in the city is of high or low birth, or what evil has been inherited by anyone from his ancestors, male or female, are matters to which they pay no more attention than to the number of pints in the sea, as the saying is.

Assembly or gathering to Paul is a Synagogue word:

-Sunedrion he Jewish Sanhedrin, Ev.Matt.5.22, etc. (also of local Councils attached to synagogues, ib.10.17, Ev.Marc.13.

THE LEADERSHIP: 3. We want to stand firm on the unchanging Gospel while constantly seeking culturally sensitive ways to communicate the Gospel to an ever-changing world.

THE GOSPEL FIRES THE DOCTORS OF THE LAW AND THE BURDEN LADERS.

add John 17 desp

In both Hebrew and Greek a burden was the form of song which "enchanted" people rather than teach "that which has been taught." To make the Word cultural dependant is to REPUDIATE the Word of God. Because church is defined as a School of Christ (the Campbells, Jesus, Paul) and the text is "that which is written" and those who "further expound" Peter calls FALSE TEACHERS, nothing in a changed culture can call for a CHANGE in styles which is defined in no uncertain terms.

That PATTERNISM did not change in the historic church until after the church accepted pagan priests.

Turbulent Agitators are the Opposite to:

-Didaskalia A. teaching, instruction, Pi.P.4.102, Even.1, Hp.Lex2, X.Cyr.8.7.24, Pl.R.493b, etc.; d. poieisthai, c. acc. et inf., Th.2.42; d. parekhein serve as a lesson, ib.87; ek d., opp. ex ethous, Arist.EN1103a15.

1Tim. 1:10 For whoremongers, for them that defile themselves with mankind, for menstealers,
for liars, for perjured persons, and if there be any other thing
that is contrary to sound doctrine;
1Tim. 1:11 According to the glorious gospel of the blessed God,
which was committed to my trust.

-1 Timothy 1.10 pornois, arsenokoitais, andrapodistais, pseustais, epiorkois, kai ei ti heteron tē hugiainousēdidaskalia antikeitai,

-Pornos

A. catamite, Ar.Pl.155, X.Mem.1.6.13, D.22.73, Alex.242, etc.

2. sodomite, D.Ep.4.11, Phalar.Ep.4.

3. in LXX and NT, fornicator, LXXSi.23.16, 1 Ep.Cor.5.9, al.

II. idolater, Suid.

-Aristoph. Cl. 973 Then again, their master would teach them, not sitting cross-legged, to learn by rote a song, either “pallada persepolin deinan” or “teleporon ti boama” raising to a higher pitch the harmony which our fathers transmitted to us.
   But if any of them were to play the buffoon, or to turn any quavers,
like these difficult turns the present artists make after the manner of Phrynis,
he used to be thrashed, being beaten with many blows, as banishing the Muses.

And it behooved the boys, while sitting in the school of the Gymnastic-master, to cover the thigh, so that they might exhibit nothing indecent to those outside; then again, after rising from the ground, to sweep the sand together, and to take care not to leave an impression of the person for their lovers. And no boy used in those days to anoint himself below the navel; so that their bodies wore the appearance of blooming health. Nor used he to go to his lover, having made up his voice in an effeminate tone, prostituting himself with his eyes.

X.Mem.1.6.13 -Xen. Mem. 1.6.13
To this Socrates replied: “Antiphon, it is common opinion among us in regard to beauty and wisdom that there is an honourable and a shameful way of bestowing them.
        For to offer one's beauty for money to all comers is called prostitution;
        but we think it virtuous to become friendly with
a lover who is known to be a man of honour.

        So is it with wisdom. Those who offer it to all comers for money
   are known as sophists, prostitutors of wisdom,
        but we think that he who makes a friend of one whom he knows to be gifted
   by nature, and teaches him all the good he can,
fulfils the duty of a citizen and a gentleman.

1Cor. 5:9 I wrote unto you in an epistle not to company with fornicators:
1Cor. 5:10 Yet not altogether with the fornicators of this world,
        or with the covetous, or extortioners, or with idolaters;
        for then must ye needs go out of the world.

-Sophis-tēs , ou, o(, A. master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, “meletan sophistais prosbalon” Pi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun” [harp] A.Fr.314, cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistē Thrēki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924, cf. Ath.14.632c: with modal words added, “hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn” [music in a holy place was never permited in the vilest pagan temple]
D.22.73 -Dem. 22 73 They were tokens of emulation and honorable ambition; but now they have vanished with the destruction of the crowns, and the saucers which that lewd fellow has had made in their place bear the inscription, “Made by direction of Androtion.” And so the name of a man whom the laws forbid to enter our temples in person because of his prostitution, has been inscribed on the cups in those temples. Just like the old inscriptions, is it not? and an equal incentive to ambition

We Believe

THE LEADERSHIP: We the leaders of North Boulevard are committed to the timeless Gospel as revealed in the Scriptures. We believe that the Scriptures cannot be changed and that the Gospel must not be compromised.

At the same time, we acknowledge that the way we communicate the Gospel,
        ncluding the language we use, the styles and methods of communication,

even the moods, methods, and technologies of our assemblies, must constantly be adapted to our ever-changing culture if we are to communicate the Gospel in a way to win people to Christ and help the saved continue to mature.

1Tim. 1:10 For whoremongers, for them that defile themselves with mankind, for menstealers,
for liars, for perjured persons, and if there be any other thing
that is contrary to sound doctrine;
1Tim. 1:11 According to the glorious gospel of the blessed God,
which was committed to my trust.

THERE IS ONLY WAY TO PRESENT THE SCRIPTURES OF A "MASCULINE" DEITY:

Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath
        in every city them that preach him,
        being read in the synagogues every sabbath day.
Is. 8:20 To the law and to the testimony:
        if they speak not according to this word,
        it is because there is no light in them.

It was the Spirit of Christ who said that and further:

John 8:44 Ye are of your father the devil,
        and the lusts of your father ye will do.
        He was a murderer from the beginning,
        and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him.
        When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own:
        for he is a liar, and the father of it.

THE LEADERSHIP: 3 We believe that speaking the Gospel in fresh, contemporary ways can help others, even our own members,

appreciate its profound beauty and truth and respond in life-changing faith. We stand on Paul’s ministry philosophy:

HOW IS IT POSSIBLE THAT MEAN THINK THEY CAN IMPROVE THE METHOD AND METHOD OF GOD.?

1Tim. 1:10 For whoremongers, for them that defile themselves with mankind,
        for menstealers,
for liars, for perjured persons, and if there be any other thing
that is contrary to sound doctrine;
1Tim. 1:11 According to the glorious gospel of the blessed God,
which was committed to my trust.

MY GOD: THEY WANT TO GUILD THE LILY.

Though I am free and belong to no man, I make myself a slave to everyone, to win as many as possible. To the Jews I became like a Jew, to win the Jews. To those under the law I became like one under the law (though I myself am not under the law), so as to win those under the law. To those not having the law I became like one not having the law (though I am not free

Obeying the direct commandments of the Spirit OF Christ in the prophets, the prophecies of Christ made more perfect and the eye-and ear-witnesses of the Apostles is NOT a Law. A Law is something you FABRICATED thinking that you have a better way to communicate the gospel to a "sensitive" culture.

Rather than having authority to FIT the worship services to the STYLES of the person or sect, this claim for AUTHORITY over those who pay the bills and decide WHOM to accept as their "leaders" Christ puts them under OBLIGATION to be judged by what they used against others.

1Cor. 9:16 For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of:
        for necessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel!
1Cor. 9:17 For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward:
        but if against my will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed unto me.
1Cor. 9:18 What is my reward then? Verily that, when I preach the gospel,
        I may make the gospel of Christ without charge,
        that I abuse not my power in the gospel.
1Cor. 9:19 For though I be free from all men,
        yet have I made myself servant unto all,
        that I might gain the more.

GET A JOB IF YOU WANT TO FOLLOW PAUL.

It is a fact that there is no role in Ephesians 4 for a preacher. That is because the sole method is to read and discuss the Word (only) of God (only). Sermonizing is identified as rhetoric which is one of the hypocritic arts Jesus used to mark the Scribes and Pharisees.

"The pastor is not a necessity. He is a FUNGUS GROWTH upon the church, the body of Christians, DWARFING its growth, PREVENTING its development of its members; and until the church GETS RID of him it will NEVER prosper as it should. In the Bible we can find all the necessities.

"I can testify from my own observation that a good eldership will lose its efficiency, and its members become both UNABLE and UNWILLING to do the work of elders, in a very few years after the employment of a pastor. And if under the pastor system a good eldership has ever developed, I have never seen or heard of the case. I don't believe that has or ever will be done." --James A. Harding, Gospel Advocate, May 20, 1885

Even if there is a ROLE--and history is against it--there is NO FUNDING to feed them to take the liberty to disturb those who feed him.

Preaching for pay? "Give money to make poor pious youths learned clergy, or vain pretenders to erudition; and they pray that they may preach to you; yes, and pay them too.

Was there ever such a craft as priestcraft? No, it is the craftiest of all crafts. It is so crafty that it obtains by its craft the means to make craftsmen, and then it makes the deluded support them!" (Campbell, Alexander, Christian Baptist, Dec. 1, 1823, Vol. 1, p. 91).

"Those who lord it over the people will soon begin to destroy Them. The word Balaam means 'the destroyer of the people.' If we turn back to the history of this strange figure as recorded in the book of Numbers we find that which clarifies three passages in the New Testament where 'the error of Balaam' (Jude 11), 'the way of Balaam' (II Pet. 2:15) and 'the doctrine of Balaam' are discussed." (Barnhouse, D.G., Revelation, Zondervan, p. 54

WHAT OTHERS UNDERSTAND WHICH DEPRIVES THE CLERGY FROM IMPOSING DISCORD.

"Alfred Martin introduces this section of Scripture with extremely accurate insight when he says,

"This paragraph has been widely misunderstood and misapplied,
as though Paul were endorsing partaking of other men's sins in order to make a good impression on them."

"It is a fact that many leaders of today's megachurch growth movement and many leaders of parachurch evangelistic organizations use this portion of Scripture to support their philosophy that

"One must become like the unsaved in order to reach the unsaved for Christ."

"However, Martin emphasizes that instead of embracing this attitude, "Paul was saying that he had tried to work with people on their own level and to give as little offense as possible in order to procure a hearing for the Gospel." Paul certainly did not become a law unto himself, nor did he pretend to act or live like the unsaved in an effort to evangelize them. The issue here concerns the amount of offense inflicted upon those who know not Christ.

"The late Dr. Charles R. Erdman, professor of practical theology at Princeton Theological Seminary at the turn of the century, also refutes the evangelism philosophies of modern day pastors, evangelists and church growth experts in his exposition of First Corinthians. Apparently, even in Erdman's day, Christian leaders were quoting the apostle

Paul's statement "I am become all things to all men" and using such scripture to support their questionable evangelism techniques.

Erdman says, "By this phrase Paul means exactly the opposite of what it means in common speech today. He does not signify any weak compliance with the wrong actions and immoral practices of others.

He is not approving the maxim: 'When in Rome do as the Romans do.'"

No, Paul knew that to be a friend of the world is to be an enemy of God. He knew that God is holy, His Word is holy and that all believers are to be holy and separated from the world unto the Gospel of Jesus Christ. FOUNDATION Magazine

See Rubel Shelly All Things to All People.

THE LEADERSHIP:  3 We acknowledge that a primary purpose of our Sunday assemblies is to encourage and inspire those who are already Christians (this is implied in such texts as 1 Corinthians 14 and Hebrews 10:24-25). Nevertheless, even those who are already Christians need the message of Christ communicated to them in understandable, relevant, challenging, as well as appropriate ways.

IF YOU DO NOT KNOW THAT A CHRISTIAN IS A DISCIPLE OF CHRIST'S WORDS (ONLY) CAN YOU BE A CHRISTIAN? The Qahal, synagogue or Church of Christ in the wilderness was EXCLUSIVELY to Rest, Read and Rehearse the Word of God. The command was to PREACH the Word by READING the Word because it would be presumptious to suppose that you can ENHANCE the Word of God BREATHED into Jesus Christ.

Prophesying in the non-inspired sense means teaching that which has been taught.

1 Cor. 14:6 Now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues,
        what shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you either
        by revelation, or
        by knowledge, or
        by prophesying, or
        by doctrine?

IF YOU DO NOT KNOW THE MEANING OF EKKLESIA CAN YOU BE A "LEADER" OF WHAT YOU DO NOT GRASP?

Eph. 3:8 Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is this grace given,
        that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ;
Eph. 3:9 And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery,
        which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God,
        who created all things by Jesus Christ:
Eph. 3:10 To the intent that now
        unto the principalities and powers in heavenly places
        might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God,
Eph. 3:11 According to the eternal purpose which he purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord:
Eph. 3:12 In whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the faith of him.

And our weapons are not Lifeless Instruments or Carnal Weapons but the Sword of the Spirit.
In Ephesians 4 Christ gave the Pastor Teachers to conduct "church" or ekklesia to prepare the members to RESIST the theatrical performers: preachers, singers and instrument players.

Eph. 4:23 And be renewed in the spirit of your mind;
Eph. 4:24 And that ye put on the new man,
        which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness.
Eph. 4:25 Wherefore putting away lying,
        speak every man truth with his neighbour:
        for we are members one of another.

If the "lower classes" cannot understand the spoken word then the work is to teach them how to listen.
If they cannot READ that which is written then please teach them how to read
.
The Synagogue was defined inclusively and exclusively by Christ for the church in the wilderness. That purpose and pattern never changed. It was approved by Jesus Christ and the word ekklesia (synagogue) continues to be the only purpose of the assembly. That was never usurped for centuries:

The Gentiles were ready for Christ because they commonly attended the synagogues in all of the cities. This was to read and discuss the Word (only) of God (only)

Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time
        hath in every city
        them that preach him,
        being read in the synagogues every sabbath day.

2Cor. 3:13 And not as Moses, which put a vail over his face,
        that the children of Israel could not stedfastly look to the end of that which is abolished:
2Cor. 3:14 But their minds were blinded:
        for until this day remaineth the same vail untaken away
        in the reading of the old testament;
        which vail is done away in Christ. [still valid]
2Cor. 3:15 But even unto this day,
        when Moses is read, the vail is upon their heart.
2Cor. 3:16 Nevertheless when it shall turn to the Lord,
        the vail shall be taken away

This is defined in the never-really-musical passages and Paul defined it inclusively and exclusively by direct command:

1Tim. 4:12 Let no man despise thy youth; but be thou an example of the believers,
        in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity.
1Tim. 4:13 Till I come, give attendance to [public] reading, to exhortation, to doctrine.

1Tim. 1:10 For whoremongers, for them that defile themselves with mankind, for menstealers,
for liars, for perjured persons, and if there be any other thing
that is contrary to sound doctrine;
1Tim. 1:11 According to the glorious gospel of the blessed God,
which was committed to my trust.

1Tim. 4:14 Neglect not the gift that is in thee,
        which was given thee by prophecy, [instruction]
        with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery.
1Tim. 4:15 Meditate upon these things;
        give thyself wholly to them;
        that thy profiting may appear to all.
1Tim. 4:16 Take heed unto thyself,
        and unto the doctrine; continue in them:
        for in doing this thou shalt both save thyself,
        and them that hear thee.

THE LEADERSHIP: As Paul says regarding the Corinthian assemblies: “Again, if the trumpet does not sound a clear call, who will get ready for battle? So it is with you. Unless you speak intelligible words with your tongue, how will anyone know what you are saying? You will just be speaking into the air. Undoubtedly there are all sorts of languages in the world, yet none of them is without meaning. If then I do not grasp the meaning of what someone is saying, I am a foreigner to the speaker, and he is a foreigner to me. So it is with you. Since you are eager to have spiritual gifts, try to excel in gifts that build up the church” (1 Cor. 14:8-12).

PAUL COMPARES MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS TO SPEAKING IN TONGUES. Clanging Gongs speaks directly to witchcraft.

Checkit Add 1 Corinthians 13

1Cor. 14:7 And even things without life giving sound, whether pipe or harp,
        except they give a distinction in the sounds, how shall it be known what is piped or harped?

Musical instruments are Lifeless Instruments or Carnal Weapons: we don't DO that unless we are beyonnd redemption carnal.

1Cor. 14:7 And even things without life giving sound, whether pipe or harp,
        except they give a distinction in the sounds, how shall it be known what is piped or harped?

-Apsuch-os, on, lifeless, inanimate, pothôi Archil.84 ; mnêmei' apsuch' empsuchôn Simon.106.4 , cf. E.Fr.655, Tr. 623; lôtos a. empnoun [breath] aniei Mousan Sopat.10; ha -otata tôn ostôn with least life or sensation, Pl.Ti.74e, cf. Arist.de An.413a21, etc.; a. theoi, of statues, Timae.127. II. spiritless, faint-hearted,

Sound Phone g545 a tone articulate, bestial or artificial, noise
Sounds: Phthoggos g5353 utterance, musical note or sound. g4525 saino to wag the tail like a dog, move. g4579 Seio rock, vibrate, agitate, tremble, tremor.

Exod 32:17 And when Joshua heard the noise of the people as they shouted, he said unto Moses, There is a noise of war in the camp.

And he hath violently taken away his tabernacle,
        as if it were of a garden; he hath destroyed his places of the assembly: [Tabernacle]
        the Lord hath caused the solemn feasts and sabbaths to be forgotten in Zion,
        and hath despised in the indignation of his anger the king and the priest. Lam 2:6
The Lord hath cast off his altar (candlestick), he hath abhorred his sanctuary,
        he hath given up into the hand of the enemy the walls of her palaces;
        they have made a noise in the house of the Lord,
as in the day of a solemn feast. Lam 2:7

WES: Lamentations :7 They - The enemies with their triumphs and blasphemies, made as great a noise, as those that sang holy songs, or played on instruments, were wont to make to the glory of God.

There were only three reasons for such vocal and instrumental rejoicing after God ordained the Sabbath: War, victory or rank idolatry.

Exod 32:18 And he said, It is not the voice of them that shout for mastery, neither is it the voice of them that cry for being overcome; but the noise of them that sing do I hear.

CRY: H6030 Anah aw-naw' A primitive root; properly to eye or (generally) to heed, that is, pay attention; by implication to respond; by extension to begin to speak; specifically to sing, shout, testify, announce: give account, afflict [by mistake for H6031 ], (cause to, give) answer, bring low [by mistake for H6031 ], cry, hear, Leannoth, lift up, say, X scholar, (give a) shout, sing (together by course), speak, testify, utter, (bear) witness. See also H1042 , H1043
.
SING: H6031 anah aw-naw' A primitive root (possibly rather identical with H6030 through the idea of looking down or browbeating); to depress literally or figuratively, transitively or intransitively (in various applications). (sing is by mistake for H6030 .):--abase self, afflict (-ion, self), answer [by mistake for H6030 ], chasten self, deal hardly with, defile, exercise, force, gentleness, humble (self), hurt, ravish, sing [by mistake for H6030 ], speak [by mistake for H6030 ], submit self, weaken, X in any wise.

-Euripides, Ion

O'er the Parnassian cliffs the ascending wheels
To mortals roll the beams of day; the wreaths
Of incense-breathing myrrh mount to the roof
Of Phoebus' fane; the Delphic priestess now
Assumes her seat, and from the hallow'd tripod
Pronounces to the Greeks the oracular strains
Which the god dictates. Haste, ye Delphic train,
Haste to Castalia's silver-streaming fount;

Creusa
[881] The oppressive load discharged. Mine eyes drop tears,
My soul is rent, to wretchedness ensnared
By men, by gods, whom I will now disclose,
Unkind betrayers of the beds they forced.
O thou, that wakest on thy seven-string'd lyre
Sweet notes, that from the rustic lifeless horn
Enchant the ear with heavenly melody,

A.Th.192 Aeschylus, Seven Against Thebes

You intolerable things! I ask you, is this the best way to save the city? Does it hearten our army here besieged, [185] when you fall before the images of the gods that guard the city and shout and shriek--behavior that moderate people despise? May I never share my home with the female race, neither in time of evil nor in pleasant prosperity! When things go well for her, her boldness is unbearable,[190] but when she is afraid, she is an even greater evil for home and city. So now your cries as you rushed here and there in panicked flight have rattled the citizens into dispirited cowardice.

The cause of the enemy outside our gates is excellently strengthened by your behavior, while we inside are ruined by our own people. [195] This is the sort of trouble you will have if you dwell with women. Now if anyone fails to obey my authority--whether man or woman or something in between--a sentence of death will be decreed for him and by no means whatsoever will he escape destruction by stoning at the people's hands. [200] It is for the man to take care of business outside the house; let no woman make decrees in those matters. Keep inside and do no harm! Do you hear me or not? Am I speaking to the deaf?

THE LEADERSHIP: For this reason, we should continually test our assemblies to assure that they are speaking Christ’s message in styles, methods,
        and languages that twenty- first century people,
        Including Christians, can understand and appreciate. 6

From God's law but am under Christ's law), so as to win those not having the law. To the weak I became weak, to win the weak. I have become all things to all men so that by all possible means I might save some. (1 Cor. 9:19-22)

We have covered this above. Paul never changed his message one jot or tittle. This is a command to eveangelists and not to the assembly which is define solely as A school of the Word (the Campblells).

1Cor. 9:16 For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of:
        for necessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel!
1Cor. 9:17 For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward:
        but if against my will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed unto me.
1Cor. 9:18 What is my reward then? Verily that, when I preach the gospel,
        I may make the gospel of Christ without charge,
        that I abuse not my power in the gospel.
1Cor. 9:19 For though I be free from all men,
        yet have I made myself servant unto all,
        that I might gain the more.
THE LEADERSHIP: Just as Paul was willing to change his method in order to connect with his audience,4
        in the same way we are willing to explore and try new traditions,
        new styles, and new methods of communicating the Gospel
        to an ever-changing culture around us
        if it helps bring people to Christ
        and mature them as disciples and so long as such changes do not dishonor God
        or prove to be ineffective in accomplishing His will.

We told you that a clear mark of the Beast: Theiron is a code word meaning to IMPOSE A NEW STYLE OF SINGING OR DRAMA.

checkit in all of the churches

This applies to our ministries, our leadership styles, our preaching and teaching styles, our singing, and the general feel of North Boulevard. We want to be like the men of Issachar, who “understood the times and knew what Israel should do” (1 Chronicles 12:32).

Are we REALLY so special that WE know what the well-defined church should DO to radically CHANGE/

1Chr. 12:30 And of the children of Ephraim twenty thousand and eight hundred,
        mighty men of valour, famous throughout the house of their fathers.
1Chr. 12:31 And of the half tribe of Manasseh eighteen thousand,
        which were expressed by name, to come and make David king.
1Chr. 12:32 And of the children of Issachar,
        which were men that had understanding of the times,
        to know what Israel ought to do;
        the heads of them were two hundred;
        and all their brethren were at their commandment.

It is a fact that they laugh about making worship wars: first WE have to upset YOUR comfort zones and then as documented by Machiavelli, Lebon, Hitler, Hegel and the Purpose Driven Cult or "navigating the winds of change" while we have you suffering mild schizophrenia WE GONNA make the church in OUR IMAGE.

1Chr. 12:33 Of Zebulun, such as went forth to battle,
        expert in war, with all instruments of war, fifty thousand,
        which could keep rank: they were not of double heart.
God gave them KINGS in His anger and took them away in His anger: Kings were selected to carry out the captivity and death sentence imposed BECAUSE of musical idolatry at Mount Sinai.

YOUR old traditions is causing the Lord's Church AT LARGE to SUFFER. WE gonna FIX that.

This statement is so stunningly arrogant that it literally takes my breath away!

        Not a single leader at North Boulevard
        is willing to see the congregation
        or the Lord’s church at large
        suffer under ever-increasingly archaic, obscure,
        or irrelevant styles,
        methods, or traditions
              just because our fathers practiced
              those same styles, Methods, or traditions.

That is a concentrated bundle of lies used to make you afraid to be marked as having an inherited virus more deadly than HIV.

Rev. 12:9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent,
        called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world:
        he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.

Rev. 12:10 And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven,
        Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God,
        and the power of his Christ:
        for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, -(Ballo)
        which accused them before our God day and night.

-Kategoreo to speak against, to denounce, bring a charge, allege, accuse, persecute,

When "Lucifer was cast as profane" out of heaven the word translates, play the flute, steal people's inheritance, pollute or prostitute
The Same Lucifer is called the singing and harp playing prostitute in the garden.

Matt. 9:23 And when Jesus came into the ruler’s house,
        and saw the minstrels [flute players] and the people making a noise,
Matt. 9:24 He said unto them, Give place: for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth.
        And they laughed him to scorn.
Matt. 9:25 But when the people were put forth,
        he went in, and took her by the hand, and the maid arose.

-ekballō , drive out of the country, banish, exorcise, cast out evil spirits, drive the actors from the stage.
-Ballo cast outlike dung, korakas” away with you! be hanged! I. with acc. of person or thing aimed at, throw so as to hit, hit with a missile, freq. opp. striking with a weapon in the hand,
Rev. 12:11 And they overcame him because of the blood of the Lamb,
        and because of the word of their testimony;
        and they loved not their life even unto death

Rev. 12:15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman,
        that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood.
Rev. 12:16 And the earth helped the woman,
            and the earth opened her mouth,
            and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth.
Rev. 12:17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman,
        and went to make war with the remnant of her seed,
        which keep the commandments of God,
        and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.

No one was so archaic that they did not know that "music" was the way to make people suffer from a "drug high" under the lie that stroking all of your pleasure centers was the SPIRIT engaging in a KNOWING (sexual) encounter.

One of the fatal falls into terminal lying is to say that NOT using performance singers (virtual instruments) or instrumental music is JUST OUR HERITAGE. Not using instruments is the 100% view of the Bible and most recorded history. Therefore, this is another bit of the Purpose Driven dissociation or creating schizophenia to INTIMIDATE people who are now fearful (and rightly so of the WOLVES) of losing their "standing" if they dare question God's Anointeds.

God said he hated the musical idolatry in Amos and He HATES those who sow discord: liars are lumped with dogs (Catamites) and Sorcerers (speakers, singers, instrument players) and HELL wad prepared especially for them. the SOUND of God driving His enemies into Hell in Isaiah 30 is the same wind, string and percussion instruments Lucifer (the singing and harp playing prostitute) brought into ghe garden of Eden.

HOWEVER WE CHRISTIANS DO NOT FOLLOW THE WORLD: JESUS DOESN'T EVEN PRAY FOR THEM.

Eph. 6:10 Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might.
Eph. 6:11 Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.

Eph. 6:12 For we WRESTLE not against flesh and blood,
        but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world,
        against spiritual wickedness in high places.
Eph. 6:13 Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God,
        that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand.

We do NOT wrestle against flesh and blood:

Pale (g3823) pal'-ay; from pallo, (to vibrate; another form for 906); wrestling: - / wrestle

-Pallô, poise, sway a missile before it is thrown, sway, brandish, she drove it furiously, tripped on the shield-rim, quiver, leap, esp. in fear, II. Pass., swing, dash oneself, Pi.N.5.21; vibrate, of strings, Pl.Phd.94c (psalloito ap. Stob.); leap, bound, quiver, quake, phrena deimati pallôn S.OT153 (lyr.); dash along, of horses, E.El.477 (lyr.). spring upon ephallomai, leap, bound E.El.435

-Euripides, Bacchae: Already like fire does this insolence of the Bacchae blaze up, a great reproach for the Hellenes. [780] But we must not hesitate. Go to the Electran gates, bid all the shield-bearers and riders of swift-footed horses to assemble, as well as all who brandish the light shield and pluck bowstrings with their hands, so that we can make an assault against [785] the Bacchae. For it is indeed too much if we suffer what we are suffering at the hands of women.

-Pi.N.5.21 Pindar, Nemean 5.
[15] how indeed they left the glorious island, and what divine power drove the brave men from Oenone. I will stop: it is not always beneficial for the precise truth to show her face,

    and silence is often the wisest thing for a man to heed. [19]

    But if it is resolved to praise wealth, or the strength of hands, or iron war,

[20] let someone mark off a long jump for me from this point. I have a light spring in my knees, and eagles swoop over the sea. The most beautiful chorus of Muses sang gladly for the Aeacids on Mt. Pelion, and among them Apollo, sweeping the seven-tongued lyre with a golden plectrum, [25] led all types of strains. And the Muses began with a prelude to Zeus
There joyful bands welcome the god with the cry of reed-pipes, and contend with the bold strength of their limbs.[40] The fortune that is born along with a man decides in every deed. And you, Euthymenes from Aegina, have twice fallen into the arms of Victory and attained embroidered hymns.

Canto: III. In the lang. of religion, as v. n. or a., to use enchantments, charms, incantations, to enchant, to charm, cantata Luna, exorcised by magic, ignis, -Cantus With instruments, a playing, music: in nervorum vocumque cantibus, citharae, horribili stridebat tibia cantu

-Incentor, one who sets the tune or begins to sing, a precentor, singer, carminis, incentore canam Phoebo Musisque magistris. [Phoebe=fear=Apollo or Abaddon]
II. Trop., an inciter, exciter: igneus turbarum, rebellionis totius meaning "a renewal of war, revolt, rebellion"

-Magicus, belonging to magic, magic, magical. superstitiones, vanitates, that were invoked by incantations:

-“but lingua,” skilled in incantations, Ov. M. 7, 330; Luc. 3, 224: “cantus,” Juv. 6, 610: “magicae resonant ubi Memnone chordae,”

Eze.13:6 They have seen vanity and lying divination, saying, The Lord saith: and the Lord hath not sent them:

-E.El.435 Electra Chorus

O famous ships, you that once with countless oars went to Troy, conducting dances with the Nereids, [435] where the music-loving dolphin leapt and rolled at your dark-blue prows, bringing Achilles, the son of Thetis, light in the leap of his foot, [440] with Agamemnon to the banks of Trojan Simois.
-Acts 19:[14] There were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jewish chief priest, who did this. [15] The evil spirit answered, "Jesus I know, and Paul I know, but who are you?" [16] The man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and overpowered them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded. [17] This became known to all, both Jews and Greeks, who lived at Ephesus. Fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified.

Eph. 6:14 Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth,
and having on the breastplate of righteousness;
Eph. 6:15 And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace;
Eph. 6:16 Above all, taking the shield of faith,
        wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked.

We Acknowledge
THE LEADERSHIP: We acknowledge that change is painful.
        We acknowledge that many of us wish we did not have to make any changes
        to communicate to people, even though we are committed to making the effort.
Checkit Comfort Zones

We also acknowledge that we leaders often don’t know the best way to communicate the Gospel in an age that is becoming more vulgar and more hostile to Christ. Sometimes in the short run, it would be easier just to stay the same, even though it might slowly deplete our spiritual fervor.

DIVISION ALWAYS BEGINS AMONG THE ELDERS ALWAYS PURPOSE DRIVEN BY FALSE PREACHERS.

We also acknowledge that sometimes we have difficulty agreeing even with one another on what changes are worthwhile and how best to implement them. We acknowledge our need for grace and understanding from the body at North Boulevard as we try to live by Paul’s premise to “become all things to all men” in a church that has so many different tastes, traditions, and strongly held feelings about how the work and worship of the church ought to be conducted.

Erdman says, "By this phrase Paul means exactly the opposite of what it means in common speech today. He does not signify any weak compliance with the wrong actions and immoral practices of others.

He is not approving the maxim: 'When in Rome do as the Romans do.'"

No, Paul knew that to be a friend of the world is to be an enemy of God. He knew that God is holy, His Word is holy and that all believers are to be holy and separated from the world unto the Gospel of Jesus Christ. FOUNDATION Magazine

Indeed, a church family as diverse as North Boulevard—in education, economics, ethnicity, generations and backgrounds—is a seedbed for potential disagreement. But our diversity also provides us with a great opportunity to demonstrate the unity of Christ
        by forbearing with one another and by learning to love one another in spite of our differences.
        Our diversity actually enhances our ability to demonstrate the beauty of the body of Christ:

checkit

Paul outlawed "doubtful disputations" in Romans 14; while there were three sects recognized by their died in the marketplace, ALL of them were highly addicted to vocal and instrumental music to bring on the HIGH which the Vineyard, Wineskins and medical science knows to be a sexual arousal.

Then in Romans 15 after silencing ALL of the diversities especially SELF-pleasure which would outlaw preaching "styles," singing, playing instruments, drama or any activity you would NOT perform if you knew that Christ comes to be the ONLY Teacher when the elders speak "that which is written for our learning.

There is no reason to think that any number of Phd's would understand that ekklesia is "school of the Word" directly commanded for The Church in the Wilderness EXCLUSIVE of vocal or instrumental rejoicing. No one could be so simple to think that God needs to be entertained or seduced by His DISCIPLES who do not do ceremonial legalism.

For by the grace given me I say to every one of you: Do not think of yourself more highly than you ought, but rather think of yourself with sober

            fn 4For an example of how Paul actually practiced this philosophy, compare his sermon in Acts 14 with that of Acts 17. In Acts 14 he preaches to Jews in a synagogue in the city of Antioch of Pisidia. His lesson is derived from the Old Testament, he quotes many Scriptures, and he shows that Jesus is the fulfillment of Scripture.

THAT'S SELF-SERVINGLY FALSE: paul always preached the same message.

AND it came to pass in Iconium, that they went both together
        into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake,
        that a great multitude both of the Jews
        and also of the Greeks believed. Acts 14:1
But the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles, and made their minds evil affected against the brethren. Acts 14:2

Apeitheo (g544) ap-i-theh'-o; from 545; to disbelieve (wilfully and perversely): - not believe, disobedient, obey not, unbelieving.

Long time therefore abode they speaking boldly in the Lord,
        which gave testimony unto the word of his grace,
        and granted signs and wonders to be done by their hands. Acts 14:3

But the multitude of the city was divided:
        and part held with the Jews, and part with the apostles. Acts 14:4

PAUL DIDN'T CHANGE HIS STYLE

And when there was an assault made both of the Gentiles, and also of the Jews with their rulers, to use them despitefully, and to stone them, Acts 14:5
They were ware of it, and fled unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and unto the region that lieth round about: Acts 14:6

SAME GOSPEL: SAME SPEAKING: NO SINGING: NO MUSIC. Just common decency.

G4863 sunago soon-ag'-o From G4862 and G71 ; to lead together, that is, collect or convene; specifically to entertain (hospitably):+ accompany, assemble (selves, together), bestow, come together, gather (selves together, up, together), lead into, resort, take in.

G1577 ekklesia ek-klay-see'-ah From a compound of G1537 and a derivative of G2564 ; a calling out, that is, (concretely) a popular meeting, especially a religious congregation (Jewish synagogue, or Christian community of members on earth or saints in heaven or both):assembly, church.

THE LEADERSHIP: fn. In Acts 17 Paul preaches on Mars Hill to pagan philosophers in a strikingly different style. Here, he quotes no Scripture, but instead quotes two pagan philosophers, whose quotations actually referenced the pagan god Zeus! He begins his message not with a reference to the Old Testament, but with a reference to a pagan shrine.

That's fine: Most of the Bible is the ANTITHESIS of Paganism including the sacrificial system in Jerusalem along with burning infants. The Church of Christ is defined both inclusively and exclusively in the prophets by the Spirit OF Christ. God made Paul to be both Lord and Christ to fulfill or make more certain the prophecies. Peter left us a memory of his PART and warned that it must not be private interpreted or further expounded. That excludes trying to aid that which is already perfect.

Acts 14:12 And they called Barnabas, Jupiter; and Paul, Mercurius, because he was the chief speaker.

17:23 For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD.
Acts 17:22 Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars’ hill, and said, Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too superstitious. Acts Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you.

Acts 17:23 For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you.

-[1.1.4] The Athenians have also another harbor, at Munychia, with a temple of Artemis of Munychia, and yet another at Phalerum, as I have already stated, and near it is a sanctuary of Demeter. Here there is also a temple of Athena Sciras, and one of Zeus some distance away, and altars of the gods named Unknown

-Pausanias Greece Paus. 1.2 But in my time it was devoted to the worship of Dionysus. This Dionysus they call Melpomenus Apollo [Abaddon, Apollyon] Musegetes (Leader of the Muses). tas kitharas enopan let it sound, Id.Ion881 (lyr.): c. dat. instrum., m. aulō play on

But in my time it was devoted to the worship of Dionysus. This Dionysus they call Melpomenus （Minstrel）, on the same principle as they call Apollo Musegetes （Leader of the Muses）. Here there are images of Athena Paeonia （Healer）, of Zeus, of Mnemosyne （Memory） and of the Muses, an Apollo, the votive offering and work of Eubulides, and Acratus, a daemon attendant upon Apollo; it is only a face of him worked into the wall. After the precinct of Apollo is a building that contains earthen ware images, Amphictyon, king of Athens, feasting Dionysus and other gods. Here also is Pegasus of Eleutherae, who introduced the god to the Athenians. Herein he was helped by the oracle at Delphi, which called to mind that the god once dwelt in Athens in the days of Icarius.
Mousagetēs ¹ doric for Mousēgetēs leader of the Muses, Lat. Musagetes, of Apollo, Plat1 Mous-a_getēs, ou, ho

melpō , Il.1.474, celebrate with song and dance, melpontes hekaergon Il.l.c.; Phoibon [Apollo] sing to the lyre or harp, “meta de sphin emelpeto theios aoidos, phormizōn” [Apollo's Lyre]Melpomenos, epith. of Dionysus at Athens,

Iliad 1 "Son of Atreus," said he, "I deem that we should now turn roving home if we would escape destruction, for we are being cut down by war and pestilence at once. Let us ask some priest or prophet, or some reader of dreams (for dreams, too, are of Jove) who can tell us why Phoebus Apollo is so angry, and say whether it is for some vow that we have broken, or hecatomb that we have not offered, and whether he will accept the savour of lambs and goats without blemish, so as to take away the plague from us."

Thus through the livelong day to the going down of the sun they feasted, and every one had his full share, so that all were satisfied. Apollo struck his lyre, and the Muses lifted up their sweet voices, calling and answering one another. But when the sun's glorious light had faded, they went home to bed, each in his own abode, which lame Vulcan with his consummate skill had fashioned for them. So Jove, the Olympian Lord of Thunder, hied him to the bed in which he always slept; and when he had got on to it he went to sleep, with Juno of the golden throne by his side.

Spiritus 2.The breath of a god, inspiration
II.B. The "spritt" of Phoebus or Carmenae (the Muses), spirit of a loud tone, a tempest, of the tympana horrificis, runinis exciting terror of loud thundering speech, thundererer, god of thunder, Saturn as the sickle bearer. comedy, poetry,

Acts 17:24 God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands;
Acts 17:24 God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands;
Acts 17:25 Neither is worshipped with mens hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things;
Acts 17:26 And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation;
Acts 17:27 That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us:
Acts 17:28 For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring.
Acts 17:29 Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and mans device.

-Tekhn-ē , hē, (tektōn) A. art, skill, cunning of hand, of a soothsayer, A.Ag.249
to learn a thing professionally,
III. an art or craft, i.e. a set of rules, system or method of making or doing, whether of the useful arts, or of the fine art Pl.Phdr.245a, Arist.Rh.1354a11, EN1140a8; “hē empeiria tekhnēn epoiēsen, hē d' apeiria tukhēn” Polus ap. eund.Metaph. 981a4; hē peri tous logous t. the Art of Rhetoric
“tekhnē kai epistēmē” Id.Ion532c;
Acts 17:30 And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent:

In Isaiah 58 Christ defined the way to restore the old paths was not to seek your own pleasure or speak your own words. Paul obeyed that by outlawing self pleasure (speaking, singing, playing, acting) and commanded that We use one mind and one mouth to speak that which is WRITTEN. Or Scripture for our learning. Because we are not God we cannot contribute to learning. What the leadership is speaking about is how to perform a religious observation but Jesus said that the kingdom does not come with observation meaning RELIGIOUS observations.

Well, we suspect they were NOT Jews. Furthermore, Jesus defining "father, son and spirit" was dealing with men still under the influence of Zeus in the Temple. The Abomination of Desolation introduced male prostitutes and music into the holy places. Click to see the ZEUS connection to the Jews.

Click for above for the God called Unknown: He repudiated all who think they have to do ACTS to come into the presence of God. He is NOT accomodating but CONDEMNING.

The Agora was the marketplace where Jesus consigned the pipers, singers and dancers. The ekklesia up the hill REJECTED any theatrical or musical performance and was like the synagogue.

fn. And he says little about Jesus, but rather speaks of the universal God in a language these philosophers could appreciate. Paul’s skillful adaptation of his message to the people around him helps account for Paul’s wild successes as one of the first Christian missionaries.

Well-Uh! Why would anyone say that to promote a rubber-band gospel? Paul could preach that sermon in Murfreesboro or any institute which thinks that it has to ASSIST the Gospel into which Christ thought He put His power. No: teaching different parts of what He was INSPIRED to remember did not mean that he changes his STYLE. His style was always manly speaking of the Word of God and he NEVER added singers or a dramatic sketch of someone pretending to BE God. SPEAK is the opposite of poetry or music. Poetry or music was always the Platonic gender bleed.

Acts 17:19 And they took him, and brought him unto Areopagus, saying, May we know what this new doctrine, whereof thou speakest, is?

-Didaskalia A. teaching, instruction, Pi.P.4.102, Even.1, Hp.Lex2, X.Cyr.8.7.24, Pl.R.493b
2. elucidation, Id.Po.1456b5. 3. official instructions, PLips.64.24 (iv A. D.); pros didaskalian for information,
1Tim. 1:10 For whoremongers, for them that defile themselves with mankind, for menstealers,
for liars, for perjured persons, and if there be any other thing
that is contrary to sound doctrine;
1Tim. 1:11 According to the glorious gospel of the blessed God,
which was committed to my trust.

Acts 17:20 For thou bringest certain strange things to our ears: we would know therefore what these things mean.

Acts 17:21 (For all the Athenians, and strangers which were there, spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell or to hear some new thing.)

Acts 17:22 Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars hill, and said, Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too superstitious.

Prempted by Christ: Acts 17:23 For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you.

Prempted by Christ: Acts 17:24 God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands;

Prempted by Christ: Acts 17:25 Neither is worshipped with mens hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things;

Acts 17:26 And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation;

Prempted the pagan priests, priestesses, musicians and prostitutes:

Acts 17:27 That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us:

Acts 17:28 For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring.

Acts 17:29 Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and mans device.

Acts 17:30 And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent:

Acts 17:31 Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead.

Acts 17:32 And when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked: and others said, We will hear thee again of this matter.

Acts 17:33 So Paul departed from among them 7

Continuing: For by the grace given me I say to every one of you: Do not think of yourself more highly than you ought, but rather think of yourself with sober judgment, in accordance with the measure of faith God has given you. Just as each of us has one body with many members, and these members do not all have the same function, so in Christ we who are many form one body, and each member belongs to all the others. Be devoted to one another in brotherly love. Honor one another above yourselves. Live in harmony with one another. (Rom. 12:3-5, 10, 16)

Rom. 12:18 If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men.
Rom. 12:19 Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord.
Rom. 12:20 Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him drink: for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head.
Rom. 12:21 Be not OVERCOME of evil, but overcome evil with good.

THE WORD NIKE POINTS TO BEING OVERCOME BY MUSICIANS OR CLERGY.

-The Nicolaitans (No. 202) Ignatius in the long epistle says:
Secondly, the Nicolaitans were lovers of pleasure and, thirdly, they were given to calumny in speeches. In other words, they accused and vilified their opposition. Thus, the writing of accusatory works falls into the category of the deeds of the Nicolaitans.

Ignatius again mentions them in his epistle to the Philadelphians. Ignatius says there that the Nicolaitan (falsely so-called) sees the end of all as pleasure and sees unlawful unions as a good thing. Thus, the end of action is pleasure (as a Hedonist would see it)

It is a cord used for measuring and also a musical string and, hence, accord. It is from this sense a line. By the law all was measured and this is the sense of the text in Isaiah and thus ridiculed by the Naasseni and featured in the cosmology of the Nicolaitans. The Gnostics and, here, also the Nicolaitans were thus the progenitors of the grace not law argument of modern anti-nomian Trinitarians who are their logical descendants.

-Nikao in Apoc.2.7; Aeol, nikē cj. in Pi.N.5.5,3. of opinions, etc., boulē kakē nikēsen the evil counsel prevailed, Od. 10.46; “ta khereiona nika” Il.1.576, Od.18.404; “enika hē gnōmē” Hdt.5.36, cf. Th.2.12, etc.; “hē nikōsa boulē” E.Med.912; ek tēs nikōsēs gnōmēs according to the prevailing opinion, vote of the majority, X.An.6.1.18, 6.2.12;

Rev. 2:6 But this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate.
Rev. 2:7 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God.

Pind. N. 5 am not a sculptor, to make statues that stand motionless on the same pedestal. Sweet song, go on every merchant-ship and rowboat that leaves Aegina, and announce that Lampon's powerful son Pytheas [5] won the victory garland for the pancratium at the Nemean games, a boy whose cheeks do not yet show the tender season that is mother to the dark blossom. He has brought honor to the Aeacids, the heroic spearmen descended from Cronus and Zeus and the golden Nereids, and to his mother city, a land friendly to guest.

I have a light spring in my knees, and eagles swoop over the sea. The most beautiful chorus of Muses sang gladly for the Aeacids on Mt. Pelion, and among them Apollo, sweeping the seven-tongued lyre with a golden plectrum, [25] led all types of strains. And the Muses began with a prelude to Zeus, then sang first of divine Thetis and of Peleus; how Hippolyte, the opulent daughter of Cretheus, wanted to trap him with deceit. With elaborate planning she persuaded her husband, the watcher of the Magnesians, to be a partner in her plot, and she forged a false story;

There joyful bands welcome the god with the cry of reed-pipes, and contend with the bold strength of their limbs. [40] The fortune that is born along with a man decides in every deed. And you, Euthymenes from Aegina, have twice fallen into the arms of Victory and attained embroidered hymns. Truly even now, Pytheas, your mother's brother honors the kindred race of that hero following after you. Nemea is linked to him, and Aegina's festival month which belongs to Apollo. [45] And he was victorious over his peers both at home and in the lovely hollows of the hill of Nisus. I rejoice, because every state strives for noble deeds

-Plat. Laws 840c and sentences and songs.

Clinias
What victory?

Athenian
Victory over pleasures,—which if they win, they will live a life of bliss, but if they lose, the very opposite. Furthermore, will not the dread that this is a thing utterly unholy give them power to master those impulses which men inferior to themselves have mastered?

-Kleros
Hermēs gar ōn klērō poiēseis oid' hoti” Ar.Pax365; “k. Hermou” E. Fr.39. 2.

poieō 4. after Hom., of Poets, compose, write, p. dithurambon, epea, Hdt.1.23, 4.14; “p. theogoniēn Hellēsi” Id.2.53; p. Phaidran, Saturous, Ar.Th.153, 157; p. kōmōdian, tragōdian,
3. of sacrifices, festivals, etc., celebrate, “p. hira” Hdt.9.19, cf. 2.49
Keep the Sabbath

III. of the Levites, “Kurios autos klēros autou” LXX De.18.2: hence, of the Christian clergy, “en klērō katalegomenos”

IN CHURCH YOU WILL BE OVERCOME BY CLERGY OR MUSIC.

We Commit
THE LEADERSHIP: As leaders of North Boulevard,
        we commit to exercising wisdom
        as we strike a constructive balance between maintaining
        our continuity with the past
        while at the same time trying to speak a language
        that communicates to a diverse world in the present.

These people are delusional: they really believe that in their generation what could be read on paper before THEM can no longer be comprehended. They utterly REJECT CHRIST and his SPOKEN gospel as THE power to salvation. The WE really think that they have the WISDOM that those outside of the Contemplative Sect cannot grasp.

We remember the counsel of Solomon: “By wisdom a house is built, and through understanding it is established” (Prov. 24:3).
Styles, traditions, and methods will change with or without us.
We commit to making changes wisely, carefully,
and with the consensus of the leadership team.

CONCENSUS MEANS THOSE WHO OPPOSE RESIGN OR KEEP THEIR MOUTH SHUT.

CONFESSED PROOF OF THE BABYLON MOTHER OF HARLOTS PATTERNISM

THIS IS THE ANCIENT "HOW TO BOIL A FROG" WHICH THE "LEADERS" HAVE NOT AUTHORITY TO BOIL!

How arrogant: how ungodly! A heretic or sectarian makes changes he KNOWS is going to be painful. Why? Why, so that the preferences of the heretic can be achieved like a thief in the night. The elders have no authority to have to explain any changes if they are Biblical and faithful and can tell them that Jesus Christ wants them to do this. Lets quote Pauls PREDESTINATED MARK again:

2Pet. 2:1 But there were false prophets also among the people,
        even as there shall be false teachers among you,
        who privily shall bring in damnable heresies,
        even denying the Lord that bought them,
        and bring upon themselves swift destruction.

Privily:

-Pareisago —lead in by one's side, bring forward, introduce, of persons brought into a public assembly,

-Isoc. 8 82 For so exactly did they gauge the actions by which human beings incur the worst odium that they passed a decree to divide the surplus of the funds derived from the tributes of the allies
        into talents and to bring it on the stage, when the theatre was full,
        at the festival of Dionysus; and not only was this done
        but at the same time they led in upon the stage
        the sons of those who had lost their lives in the war,
seeking thus to display to our allies, on the one hand, the value of their own property [contributions] which was brought in by hirelings, and to the rest of the Hellenes, on the other, the multitude of the fatherless and the misfortunes which result from this policy of aggression

2. with a notion of secrecy, p. tous Galatas eis Eruka introduce, admit them into the city, Plb.2.7.8, cf. 1.18.3.

The Purpose Driven Cult Infiltrates and Diverts.

-Plb. 2.7 For in the first place, who in his senses, knowing the common report as to the character of the Gauls, would not have hesitated to trust to them a city so rich, and offering so many opportunities for treason? And again, who would not have been on his guard against the bad character of this particular body of them? For they had originally been driven from their native country by an outburst of popular indignation at an act of treachery done by them to their own kinsfolk and relations

My object, in commenting on the blind folly of the Epirotes, is to point out that it is never wise to introduce a foreign garrison, especially of barbarians, which is too strong to be controlled.
3. introduce into a poem or narrative, “kindunous” [risky, trial, venture] ; ton Anniban amimēton tina p. stratēgon represent him as . . , Plb. 3.47.7, cf. 5.2.6, Corn.ND9 :—Pass., ib.20, al.

*4. introduce doctrines, customs, etc., tas huper tōn en A. Haidou dialēpseis eis ta plēthē p. Plb.6.56.12, cf. D.S.1.96 ; “xena p. B. daimonia” “haireseis” 2 Ep.Pet. 2.1 C. “mousikēn pareisēkhthai tois anthrōpois” Ephor. 8J.

A. Hades god of the netherworld, HELL. Son of Kronus and Rhea (ZOE)
B. Daimonia Apollon, ephē, daimonias huperbolēs ! Id.R.509c.

Apollon, Apollo, Abaddon, Apollyon
huperbolēs ! Overshooting, superiority, pushed on their extravagance in revolutionizing, Altitude of a star

2. of persons, “tō d. hōs alēthōs kai thaumastō” Id.Smp.219b; ho peri toiauta sophos d. anēr ib.203a; “daimonios tēn sophian”

-A real visitation Thaumastos A Wonder, poetry, to be worshipped,

-Sophos A. skilled in any handicraft or art, clever, mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238
also en oiōnois, kithara, E. IT662, 1238

-Plat. Sym. 203a Through it are conveyed all divination and priestcraft concerning sacrifice and ritua land incantations, and all soothsaying and sorcery. God with man does not mingle: but the spiritual is the means of all society and converse of men with gods and of gods with men, whether waking or asleep. Whosoever has skill in these affairs is a spiritual man to have it in other matters, as in common arts and crafts, is for the mechanical. Many and multifarious are these spirits, and one of them is Love.’

-Epode A song sunt to or over, enchantment, Pharmaka, charm for or against. Epodos enchanter, sung to music, verse or passage returning at intervals BURDEN. pharmaka. The speakers, singers and instrument players as deceptive sorcers Rev 18.
-Daimones and to daimonion represent the mysterious agencies and influences by which the gods communicate with mortals.

C. -Mousikē (sc. tekhnē), h(, A. any art over which the Muses presided, esp. poetry sung to music, Pi.O.1.15, Hdt.6.129; “mousikēs agōn” Th.3.104, cf. IG12.84.16, etc.; “poiēsis hē kata mousikēn” Pl.Smp.196e, cf. 205c; tis hē tekhnē, hēs to kitharizein kai to adein kai to embainein orthōs; Answ. “mousikēn moi dokeis legein

THE LEADERSHIP: The WE versus the YOU

We commit to seeking to give the church adequate explanation
        for changes we make
        and to giving the church fair time to process the changes.

We commit to listening to the church as it seeks to understand
        what the leadership at North Boulevard is doing.

We will try to work slowly and wisely so as to avoid disorder, disunity,
        and needless confusion as we try to speak the Gospel in a world
with multiple opinions and tastes.

According to the patternism, these people have an AGENDA and it INCLUDES massive sowing of discord to mold you into their own image.

The gospel is defined: it is in the language of a sithth grader. To try to FIT it to "multiple opinions and tastes" says that it is shepherds turned wolves which need to be openly changed. The AUTHORITY of the preacher is NONE: and he is usually in the words of Hardiman and "unfunded fungus." The elder's authority is to "teach that which has been taught."

Hislop noting the Mother of Harlots and her daughters:

From the ingredients avowedly used, and from the nature of others not avowed, but certainly used, there can be no doubt that they were of an intoxicating nature;
        and till the aspirants had come under their power,

        till their understandings had been dimmed,
        and their passions excited by the medicated draught,
        they were not duly prepared for what they were either to hear or to see.

If it be inquired what was the object and design of these ancient "Mysteries," it will be found that there was a wonderful analogy between them and that "Mystery of iniquity" which is embodied in the Church of Rome.

Their primary object was to introduce privately, by little and little, under the seal of secrecy and the sanction of an oath, what it would not have been safe all at once and openly to propound.

The time at which they were instituted proved that this must have been the case. The Chaldean Mysteries can be traced up to the days of Semiramis, who lived only a few centuries after the flood, and who is known to have impressed upon them the image of her own depraved and polluted mind. *

Even though introduced by the hand of power, it might have produced a revulsion,and violent attempts might have been made by the uncorrupted portion of mankind to put it down; and at all events,

if it had appeared at once in all its hideousness, it would have alarmed the consciences of men, and defeated the very object in view.

That object was to bind all mankind in blind and absolute submission to a hierarchy entirely dependent on the sovereigns of Babylon.

In the carrying out of this scheme, all knowledge, sacred and profane, came to be monopolised by the priesthood,
        who dealt it out to those who were initiated in the "Mysteries" exactly as they saw fit, according as the interests of the grand system of spiritual despotism they had to administer might seem to require.

Thus the people, wherever the Babylonian system spread, were bound neck and heel to the priests.

The priests were the only depositaries of religious knowledge;
they only had the true tradition by which the writs and symbols of the public religion could be interpreted;and without blind and implicit submission to them, what was necessary for salvation could not be known. Click for Hermes - Mercury the "New Hermeneutics"

THE LEADERSHIP: We want our roles as leaders to reflect God’s purpose for leadership as described by Paul:

Preachers are not listed in those gifted by Christ to PREVENT what this paper proposes to do.

It was he who gave some to be apostles, some to be prophets, some to be evangelists, and some to be pastors and teachers, to prepare God's people for works of service, so that the body of Christ may be built up until we all reach unity in the faith and in the knowledge of the Son of God and become mature, attaining to the whole measure of the fullness of Christ. Then we will no longer be infants, tossed back and forth by the waves, and blown here and there by every wind of teaching and by the cunning and craftiness of men in their deceitful scheming. Instead, speaking the truth in love, we will in all things grow up into him who is the Head, that is, Christ. From him the whole body, joined and held together by every supporting ligament, grows and builds itself up in love, as each part does its work. (Eph. 4:11-16)

THE TRUTH ABOUT EPHESIANS 4: How to conduct church to DEFEAT what these people are doing

WHAT?

Eph 4:10 He that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all heavens,
        that he might fill all things.)

When Jesus as the Christ was transfigured or metamorphosed into the spiritual world His name when He appeared to Paul was "Jesus of Nazareth." Jesus of Nazareth was MADE both lord and Christ and continues to be the earthly intercessor or Arm of God.

Heb. 8:4 For if he were on earth, he should not be a priest, seeing that there are priests that offer gifts according to the law:
To validate and leave an example--written says Peter--Christ gave certain men supernatural help to equip the church with the sole teaching authorized for the church or assembly: disunity always happens when people violate the direct commandment against "doubtful disputations" which means private opinions or even words according to Christ through Isaiah in chapter 58.

Eph 4:11 And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists;
        and some, pastors and teachers

God always reveals through specially chosen men whom He has prepared to hear and reveal His will: over and over it was the prophets led by the Spirit of Christ who spoke the spiritual truth in direct opposition to the Scribes who recorded the history of the Civil-Military-Priestly system abandoned to worship the starry host.

Jesus Christ continued to guide certain people to set the church in order: the method chosen was to identify wrong teachings and then correct them. Peter warns that the MARKS of a false teacher is one who does not teach that which is revealed:

For he received from God the Father HONOR and GLORY,
        when there came such a voice to him from the excellent glory,
        This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 2 Pet 1:17

What was it to prove?

WE have also a MORE SURE word of PROPHECY;
        whereunto YOU do well that ye take heed,
        as unto a light that shineth in a dark place,
        until the day dawn,
        and the day star [Christ] arise in your hearts: 2 Pet 1:19

In 1 Peter 1:11 Peter said that the PROPHETS spoke through the Spirit OF CHRIST.
Therefore, his command was that our assemblies give heed to the PROPHETS through whom God delivered SPIRITUAL truth in mortal warfare with the LEGAL animal sacrifices IMPOSED as the curse when God ABANDONED the Monarchy to worship the starry host.

Day Star Christ
Heart seat of the understanding, the faculty and seat of the intelligence

Give heed means worship: Paul's ONLY worship word.
prosecho
to apply one's self to, attach one's self to,
    hold or cleave to a person or a thing
    to be given or addicted to
    to devote thought and effort to

You, preachers and elders, are COMMANDED NOT to make up your own religionism.
Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture
        is of any private interpretation (further expounding). 2 Pet 1:20

Epilusis (g1955) ep-il'-oo-sis; from 1956; explanation, i.e. application: - interpretation.
Epiluo (g1956) ep-ee-loo'-o; from 1909 and 3089; to solve further, i.e. (fig.) to explain, decide: - determine, expound.

-Epi-lusis , eôs, hê,
A. release from, e. phobôn [Fear of Apollo or Apollyon] didou A.Th.134 (lyr.): abs., exemption from banishment, SIG306.51 (Arc., iv B.C.).2. . solution, “sophismatōn” S.E.P.2.246; explanation, 2 Ep.Pet.1.20,

You are FORBIDDEN to be the interpreter of the Word of Christ: that includes AIDS such as rhetoric, singing and playing instruments in performance to MASK your false teaching.

Exêgêtês II. expounder, interpreter, esp. of oracles, dreams, or omens, Hdt.1.78; at Athens, of sacred rites or customs, modes of burial, expiation, etc., spiritual director, of Apollo, Pl.R.427c. b. at Rome, of the pontifices. Similar: -Suristikê (sc. technê), hê, the art of piping: used with rhythmice, histrionia. Magicus, belonging to magic, magic, magical. superstitiones, vanitates, that were invoked by incantations: linguae= skilled in incantations, cantus, magicae resonant ubi Memnone chordae, mysterious
WHY?

Eph 4:12 For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ:

The Word EDIFY means EDUCATE: Romans 15 says you speak "that which is written" using one MIND and one MOUTH to educate.

HOW?
Eph 4:13 Till we all come in
        A. the unity of the faith, and of
        B. the knowledge of the Son of God,
        C. unto a perfect MAN,
        D. unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ:

Stature: 2244. helikia, hay-lik-ee´-ah; from the same as 2245; maturity (in years or size): age, stature. [Comrade, not playmate]

You cannot go BEYOND THAT WHICH IS WRITTEN: that is a direct command made over and over. If you go BEYOND that which is written with the SOLE PURPOSE

Eph. 3:8 Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is this grace given,
        that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ;
Eph. 3:9 And to make all men see
        what is the fellowship of the mystery,
        which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God,
        who created all things by Jesus Christ:

The SEVEN ONES were not what was HIDDEN. The CORE GOSPEL was not what was HIDDEN: Paul said of the ONE BAPTISM that until you are converted or baptized you CANNOT read BLACK text on BROWN paper.

Those who can read only the SEVEN ONES are assuredly BLIND as God's predestinated purpose.

WHAT IS THE PURPOSE OF THE GOSPEL OF THE KINGDOM? Is that BEYOND the seven ONES? Huh?

Eph. 3:10 To the intent that now unto
        the principalities and powers in heavenly places
        might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God,
Eph. 3:11 According to the eternal purpose which he purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord:

PAUL DEFINES THE CHURCH FURTHER DOWN

YES: 2Pet. 1:19 We have also a more sure word of prophecy;
        whereunto ye do well that ye take heed,
        as unto a light that shineth in a dark place,
        until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts:
NO: 2Pet. 1:20 Knowing this first,
        that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation.

You cannot FURTHER EXPOUND are go "byond the sacred page."

NO: 2Cor. 3:14 But their minds were blinded:
        for until this day remaineth
        the same vail untaken away
       in the reading of the old testament;
        which vail is done away in Christ.

2Cor. 3:15 But even unto this day,
        when Moses is read, the vail is upon their heart.

YES: 2Cor. 3:16 Nevertheless when it shall turn to the Lord,

        the vail shall be taken away.

Jesus used the example of being CONVERTED and BORN AGAIN like a child
Luke recorded the example of BAPTISM to be SAVED and CONVERTED meaning the same thing.

Until you are CONVERTED you will not be able to read WHOLE THOUGHT PATTERNS written in BLACK INK on WHITE paper.

-Epi-strephô , pf.
c. Philos-., cause to return to the source of Being, tinas eis ta enantia kai ta prôta
       -Proteros and prôtos II. of Time, former, earlier, children by the first or a former marriage,
       -Prosthhen in front, before, formerly, of place and of time;
                            to gennêthen phusei pros to gennêsan

-Genn-aô beget, bring forth, engender, call into existence
-Phuo 1 Act.:--bring forth, produce, put forth, 2. beget, engender, get understanding,
-Pros in the direction of

-Deut XXX WEB. It shall happen, when all these things are come on you, the blessing and the curse, which I have set before you, and you shall call them to mind among all the nations, where Yahweh your God has driven you,

[2] and shall RETURN to Yahweh your God, and shall OBEY his voice according to all that I command you this day, you and your children, with all your heart, and with all your soul;

[3] that then Yahweh your God will turn your captivity, and have compassion on you, and will return and gather you from all the peoples, where Yahweh your God has scattered you.

Prempted:

Eph 4:14 That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro,
        and carried about with every wind of doctrine,
        by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness whereby they lie in wait to deceive;

-Fluctuo fluctus, to move in the manner of waves, i. e. to wave, rise in waves, undulate, to move to and fro, be driven hither and thither
I. Trop., to be restless, unquiet, uncertain, doubtful; to rage, swell; to waver, hesitate, vacillate, fluctuate, Oratio II. In partic., formal language, artificial discourse, Ciro like the string on a bow or a harp.

-Oratio E. A prayer, an address to the Deity (eccl. Lat.): “respice ad orationem servi tui,” Vulg. 3 Reg. 8, 28: “per orationes Dominum rogantes,” id. 2 Macc. 10, 16: “pernoctans in oratione Dei,” id. Luc. 6, 12.—Also absol., prayer, the habit or practice of prayer: “perseverantes in oratione,” Vulg. Act. 1, 14: “orationi instate,” id. Col. 4, 2; cf. Gell. 13, 22, 1.

-cĭto . To put into quick motion, to move or drive violently or rapidly, to hurl, shake, rouse, excite, provoke, incite, stimulate, promote,
Periphero

Latin:
-Circumfero to bear something or carry around lyram in conviviis,” Quint. 1, 10, 19:

-Lyra , ae, f., = lura,
I. a lute, lyre, a stringed instrument resembling the cithara, fabled to have been invented by Mercury and presented to Apollo, Hyg. Astr. 2, 7: “curvae lyrae parens,” Hor. C. 1, 10, 6: “Threiciam digitis increpuisse lyram,” Ov. H. 3, 118: “mox cecinit laudes prosperiore lyrā,” id. A. A. 3, 50; Val. Fl. 5, 100.—

II. Transf.

A. Lyric poetry, song: “imbellis,” Hor. C. 1, 6, 10: “Aeoliae Lesbis amica lyrae,” Ov. Am. 2, 18, 26; id. P. 3, 3, 45.—

B. In gen., poetic genius: “Inferior lyra,”

C. Lyra, the constellation, the Lyre: “exoriente Lyra,”

-Con-vīvĭum, ii, n. vivo; lit., I. a living together; hence, a meal in company, a social feast, entertainment, banquet. nos convivia cantamus,” Hor. C. 1, 6, 17; II. Concr., company at table, guests ( = convivae): “nequitiam vinosa tuam convivia narrant,” Ov. Am. 3, 1, 17;

-Quint. 1, 10, 19 From the importance thus given to music also originated the custom of taking a lyre round the company after dinner, and when on such an occasion Themistocles confessed that he could not play, his education was (to quote the words of Cicero) “regarded as imperfect.”

Note: the Skolion singers or the Crooked Generation,.

B. Of a narrative or discourse, to publish abroad, proclaim, divulge, disseminate among the people, report
C. In the lang. of religion, to lustrate, purify any one by carrying around him consecrated objects
D. In rhetoric: “oratio deducta et circumlata,” expanded, drawn out into periods, Quint. 4, 1, 60 (torches, offerings, etc.)
-Ventus wind 3. Ventis verba dare, i. q. not to keep one's word or promise, Ov. H. 2, 25 Ruhnk.
B. [Plur., personified as deities, the winds: te, Apollo sancte, fer opem; teque, omnipotens Neptune, invoco, fame, applause, Turbo

B. Plur., personified as deities, the winds: te, Apollo sancte, fer opem; teque, omnipotens Neptune, invoco; Vosque adeo, Venti! Turpil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 34, 73 (Com. Rel. v. 119 Rib.); Lucr. 5, 1230 (1228); cf. Ov. H. 17 (18

CHURCH MUST NEVER PERMIT PEOPLE CLAIMING TO NAVIGATE THE WINDS

Hermes appears to have been the chief of the Cabiri (Roscher, Myth. Lex. 2360); with his cult compare the Gallic (Caesar, B. G. vi. 17; Rhys, Hibbert Lectures, pp. 5-20 and ch. iv) and German (Tac. Germ. 9) worship of Mercurius. The latter, Odin, would seem to be like Hermes a wind god, and this may be true also of the Thracian deity. It seems improbable that the Thracians were content with so small a pantheon.
CHURCH MUST EXCLUDE ALL OF THE CUNNING CRAFTSMEN.

Panourgia (g3834) pan-oorg-ee'-ah; from 3835; adroitness, i.e. (in a bad sense) trickery or sophistry: - (cunning) craftiness, subtilty.

-Panourg-êma A. knavish trick, villainy, S.El.1387 (lyr.), LXX Si.1.6 (v.l.); sophistry, Gal.5.251; cf. panourgeuma.

Prempted:

1Cor. 3:18 Let no man deceive himself. If any man among you
        seemeth to be wise in this world,
        let him become a fool, that he may be wise.
1Cor. 3:19 For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God.
        For it is written, He taketh the wise in their own craftiness.
1Cor. 3:20 And again, The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain.

-Sophia A. cleverness or skill in handicraft and art, as in carpentry, tektonos, hos rha te pasēs eu eidē s. Il.15.412; of the Telchines, Pi.O.7.53; hē entekhnos s., of Hephaestus and Athena, Pl.Prt.32 1d; of Daedalus and Palamedes, X.Mem.4.2.33, cf. 1.4.2; in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117

-HH 4 483 What skill is this? What song for desperate cares? What way of song? For verily here are three things to hand all at once from which to choose, —mirth, and love, and sweet sleep. [450] And though I am a follower of the Olympian Muses who love dances and the bright path of song —the full-toned chant and ravishing thrill of flutes —yet I never cared for any of those feats of skill at young men's revels, as I do now for this:

And they say that from the utterance of Zeus you have learned both the honors due to the gods, O Far-worker, and oracles from Zeus, even all his ordinances. Of all these I myself have already learned that you have great wealth. Now, you are free to learn whatever you please; [475] but since, as it seems,
        your heart is so strongly set on playing the lyre,
        chant, and play upon it,
        and give yourself to merriment,
        taking this as a gift from me, and do you, my friend,
        bestow glory on me.
Sing well with this clear-voiced companion in your hands; for you are skilled in good, well-ordered utterance. [480] From now on bring it confidently to the rich feast and lovely dance and glorious revel, a joy by night and by day. Whoso with wit and wisdom enquires of it cunningly, him it teaches [485] through its sound all manner of things that delight the mind, being easily played with gentle familiarities, for it abhors toilsome drudgery; but whoso in ignorance enquires of it violently, to him it chatters mere vanity and foolishness.

NOTE: singing TO the lyre meant that you struck a note and then matched your voice to that note: that does not make music.

HH 4 511 Afterwards they two, the all-glorious sons of Zeus turned the cows back towards the sacred meadow, [505] but themselves hastened back to snowy Olympus, delighting in the lyre. Then wise ˜ was glad and made them both friends. And Hermes loved the son of Leto continually, even as he does now, when he had given the lyre as token to the Far-shooter, [510] who played it skilfully, holding it upon his arm. But for himself Hermes found out another cunning art and made himself the pipes whose sound is heard afar.

The Wise Sophos A. skilled in any handicraft or art, clever, mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238

Craftiness Panourgia

2Cor. 4:1 Therefore seeing we have this ministry,
        as we have received mercy, we faint not;
2Cor. 4:2 But have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty,
        not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully;
        but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves
        to every man’s conscience in the sight of God.
2Cor. 4:3 But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost:
-Panourg-os A. ready to do anything, wicked, knavish, b. panourgôs kataskeuazesthai to be adulterated, 3. of animals, as the fox, E.Alc.766, {wine, music, funeral} Sophos, Hypokritikos

-Eur. Alc. 766 Then taking an ivy-wood drinking-bowl in his hands and drinking unmixed wine, offspring of the dark grape, until the fire in it enveloped and warmed his heart, he garlanded his head with sprays of myrtle [760] and howled songs out of tune. There were two sorts of melody one could hear.
        He was singing, paying no attention to the trouble in Admetus' house,
        while we servants were bewailing our mistress. But we did not show our faces in tears to the stranger, for those were Admetus' orders. [765] And now I must feast the stranger in our house, some knavish thief or brigand, while my mistress has left the house without my following or holding out my hand in mourning for her. She was like a mother to me and to the other servants,

Proverbs 21.[11] When the mocker is punished, the simple gains wisdom; When the wise is instructed, he receives knowledge.

-Sophos , ē, on, A. skilled in any handicraft or art, clever mostly of poets and musicians, pi.P.5.115 Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238 (lyr.), cf. Ar.Ra.896 (lyr.)

-Pind. P. 5 [90] and he established, for the processions of Apollo, protector of men, a straight cut, level, paved road for the clatter of horses' hooves, where at the edge of the marketplace he rests by himself in death. He was blessed when he dwelled among men, [95] and thereafter a hero worshipped by the people. Apart from him, in front of the houses, are the other sacred kings who took their allotted places in Hades, and somehow below the earth they hear, in their minds, great excellence sprinkled with gentle dew [100] by the outpourings of victory-songs—prosperity for themselves, and a justly earned and shared grace for their son Arcesilas. It is fitting for him, in the song of the young men, to celebrate Phoebus with his golden sword, [105] now that he has received from Pytho the graceful victory-song as a compensation for his expense. Intelligent men praise him. I will say what has been said by others: [110] he nurtures a mind and tongue that are beyond his years; in courage he is a long-winged eagle among birds; his strength in competition is like a bulwark. Among the Muses, he has had wings since he was a child in his dear mother's lap

-Pind. O. 1 From there glorious song enfolds the wisdom of poets,¹ so that they loudly sing [10] the son of Cronus, when they arrive at the rich and blessed hearth of Hieron, who wields the scepter of law in Sicily of many flocks, reaping every excellence at its peak, and is glorified [15] by the choicest music, which we men often play around his hospitable table. Come, take the Dorian lyre down from its peg, if the splendor of Pisa

-Pind. P. 3. I will honor in my mind the fortune that attends me from day to day, tending it to the best of my ability. [110] But if a god were to give me luxurious wealth, I hope that I would find lofty fame in the future. We know of Nestor and Lycian Sarpedon, whom men speak of, from melodious words which skilled craftsmen join together. Through renowned songs excellence [115] gains a long life. But few find that easy to accomplish.

-Kitharis II. playing on the cithara, “ouk an toi khraismē k.” Il.3.54, cf. Od.8.248; “k. kai aoidē” Il.13.731.

-Eur. Ion 881 O you, who cause a voice to sing from your seven-stringed lyre, a voice that lets lovely-sounding hymns peal forth in the rustic lifeless horn, [885] son of Leto, I will blame you before this light. You came to me, your hair glittering with gold, when I was plucking into the folds of my robe yellow flowers [890] to bloom with golden light; grasping my white hand in yours, you led me to the bed in the cave, hearing me call on my mother, god and consort, [895] shamelessly paying homage to Aphrodite. I, the unhappy one, bore you a son, whom in fear of my mother I placed in that bed of yours, [900] where you joined with me, the miserable, the unfortunate one, in unhappy union. Alas! and now my son and yours, oh cruel one, is gone, torn apart, a feast for birds; [905] but you are singing to the lyre, chanting hymns.
and of Pherenicus placed your mind under the influence of sweetest thoughts,
-Melpo sing to the lyre or harp, “meta de sphin emelpeto theios aoidos, phormizōn” Od.4.17, cf. 13.27; “melpeo kai kitharize” h.Merc. 476; Melpomenos, epith. of Dionysus at Athens, Paus.1.2.5

-Hupokritikos skilled, having a good delivery, the actors part, pretending

-[1384] Behold how Ares stalks onward, 1385] breathing bloody vengeance that is hard to oppose. Just now have the hunters of wicked crimes [Panourgema] passed beneath that roof there, the hounds which none may flee. And so not long shall 1390] the vision of my soul hang in suspense.

WHY ARES STALKS: Theatrical performers creep in using a "womanish" approach

"a gradual and regular advance. -pronemesthai is lit. ‘to go forward in grazing.’ The midd. occurs only here; nor is the act. found in a strictly parallel sense, as meaning to encroach on a neighbour's pastures, here: ‘the limit of a woman's belief (too lightly won) quickly oversteps the border’ (between fact and fiction).

Campbell suggests that the image in “pronemetai” is from fire ‘eating its way’ forward, and compares Her. 5. 101“ap' oikiēs es oikiēn ion to pur epenemeto to astu”.

HOW CAN WE RECOGNIZE THE STALKERS UPSETTING YOUR COMFORT ZONES?

-kuôn Harpies, A.R.2.289; of Hecate, in Mithraic worship, Porph.Abst.4.16; of the Bakchai, Lussas k. E.Ba.977 (lyr.); ; Pan is the kuôn of Cybele

[289] Dios kunas: cf. Aesch. Pr. 803 (of the griffins), Zēnos akrageis kunes: ib. 1022 (of the eagle), Dios ptēnos kuōn.

Shepherds "Elders who don't bark."

Kunas: Kuôn II. as a word of reproach, freq. in Hom. of women, to denote shamelessness or audacity; applied by Helen to herself rhapsôidos of the Bakchai, Lussas k. E.Ba.977 Lussao rave, be mad, erotic. also of offensive persons, compared to yapping dogs

-Euripides, Bacchae 977 Chorus
The meaning of LOOK TO THE HILLS:

[977] To the hills! to the hills! fleet hounds of madness, where the daughters of Cadmus hold their revels,

goad them into wild fury
against the man disguised in woman's dress, a frenzied spy upon the Maenads.

-Rhapsoidos stitching songs together. Reciter of poems,
of -Aoide Used with "hypokrites" 5. = eppsdê, spell, incantation Prob. from rhaptō, aoidē; Hes.Fr. 265 speaks of himself and Homer as en nearois humnois rhapsantes aoidēn, and Pi.N.2.2 calls Epic poets rhaptōn epeōn aoidoi:

3. of the Cynics, areskei toutois kunôn metamphiennusthai bion. Catamites.

-Epôidos A. singing to or over, using songs or charms to heal wounds, epôidoi muthoi
    b. Subst., enchanter, e. kai goês E.Hipp. 1038 (but goês e. Ba.234): c. gen., a charm for or against,
    c. c. dat., assisting, profitable,
2. Pass., sung to music, phônai Plu.2.622d ; fit for singing, poiêtikên
2. epôidos, ho, verse or passage returning at intervals, in Alcaics and Sapphics, chorus, burden,

Cunning craftiness is "having a good delivery" the actor's part. Techne craft, cunning, soothsayers, sorcerers, system of Rhetoric.

Rev. 18:22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman [Techne, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee;

-Sophistes A. master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, ”[harp]f poets, “meletan sophistais prosbalon” Pi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun” A.Fr.314, cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistē Thrēki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924, cf. Ath.14.632c: with modal words added, “hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn” A

Hdt.2.49; of poets, “meletan sophistais prosbalon” Pi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun

We Ask

THE LEADERSHIP: We ask the congregation to join us in thinking as missionaries think—that is, trying to speak the Gospel in a language and a style that reaches as many as possible in our increasingly diverse community as well as in our world.

We ask the church to be patient and grace-filled
        as we continue the ongoing work of seeking to communicate the Good News
        in styles, languages, and traditions that include as many people as possible.

GRACE as Personified is REPUDIATING what you are doing.

Titus 2:11 For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men,
Titus 2:12 Teaching us that,
        denying ungodliness and worldly lusts,
        we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world;
Titus 2:13 Looking for that blessed hope, and the
        glorious appearing of the great God
        and our Saviour Jesus Christ;
Titus 2:14 Who gave himself for us,
        that he might redeem us from all iniquity,
        and purify unto himself a peculiar people,
        zealous of good works.

THE LEADERSHIP: We ask the church to join us in seeking to enjoy here on earth the great diversity of people who will worship God in heaven in the hereafter.

“And they sang a new song: ‘You are worthy to take the scroll and to open its seals, because you were slain, and with your blood you purchased men for God from every tribe and language and people and nation’” (Rev. 5:9-10). 8

When you go before the throne of grace you HOLD your harps: no Levite could PLAY a harp close to any holy place without getting executed. Holding the harp GOD gave us means to COMPREHEND the Word. No instruments ever PLAYED in heaven.

See the never read Revelation 5

Rev. 5:8 And when he had taken the book,
        the four beasts
        and four and twenty elders
        fell down before the Lamb,
        having every one of them harps,
        and golden vials full of odours,
        which are the prayers of saints.

NOW LET'S SEE THEM PLAY THE HARPS: HOLDING THE HARPS MEANS STOP IT.
Christ allways writes the songs and sermons.

Rev. 5:9 And they sung a new song, saying,
"Thou art worthy to take the book,
and to open the seals thereof:
for thou wast slain,
and hast redeemed us to God
by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue,
and people, and nation;
And hast made us unto our God kings and priests:
and we shall reign on the earth." Rev. 5:10

WE REIGN WITH CHRIST NOW AND HE SAYS HOLD THE MUSIC!

No man could read and loose the seals of the Word of God--the seven spirits OF God.

To qualify they must HOLD the harp of God: heart strings will vibrate back only what they hear from the ONE with the right to READ the Book and strike the heart string with His words. Isaiah 55 says that we must RETURN the water of the Word like the water cycle. Isaiah 58 says we must not speak our own words.

Paul made it clear: It is the spirit or mind which must vibrate WHEN we speak that which is written with one MIND and one MOUTH.

This is a common literary figure.

That is one of the MARKS so that when they lie about the Words of Jesus Christ and impose musical instruments their intent is to shut the mouth of Jesus and take you captive for Satan.

See Revelation 5 with some links probably needing updated.

"An evil is in the professed camp of the Lord, so gross in its impudence, that the most shortsighted can hardly fail to notice it during the past few years. It has developed at an abnormal rate, even for evil. It has worked like leaven until the whole lump ferments.

The devil has seldom done a cleverer thing than hinting to the church that part of their mission is to provide entertainment for the people, with a view to winning them.

"From speaking out as the Puritans did, the church has gradually toned down her testimony, then winked at and excused the frivolities of the day. Then she tolerated them in her borders. Now she has adopted them under the plea of reaching the masses.

"In vain will the Epistles be searched to find any trace of this gospel of amusement! Their message is, "Come out, keep out, keep clean out!" Anything approaching fooling is conspicuous by its absence. They had boundless confidence in the gospel and employed no other weapon.

"After Peter and John were locked up for preaching, the church had a prayer meeting but they did not pray, "Lord grant unto thy servants that by a wise and discriminating use of innocent recreation we may show these people how happy we are." If they ceased not from preaching Christ, they had not time for arranging entertainments. Scattered by persecution, they went everywhere preaching the gospel. They turned the world upside down (Acts 17:6). That is the only difference! Lord, clear the church of all the rot and rubbish the devil has imposed on her, and bring us back to apostolic methods.

"Lastly, the mission of amusement fails to effect the end desired. It works havoc among young converts. Let the careless and scoffers, who thank God because the church met them halfway, speak and testify.

"Let the heavy laden who found peace through the concert not keep silent! Let the drunkard to whom the dramatic entertainment has been God's link in the chain of the conversion, stand up!

"There are none to answer. The mission of amusement produces no converts. The need of the hour for today's ministry is believing scholarship joined with earnest spirituality, the one springing from the other as fruit from the root. The need is biblical doctrine, so understood and felt, that it sets men on fire. Charles Haddon Spurgeon 1834-1892

Home Page

Musical Worship Index: There is no recorded history which does not make religious music the role of "holy whores" who plagued Jerusalem.

Kenneth Sublett

July 4 2010 9.12.10 4.24.11 815 1.14.13 1192 11.27.13 1446 11.30.13 1451 3.01.14 1545 2.01.14 1545 5.31.14 1628 8.22.14 1723 9.21.14 1776 10.01.14 1810 10.10.14 1838 10.19.14 1849 10.28.14 1882x 11.10.14 1916 12.03.14 1951 12.22.14 1981 1.08.15 2013 2.06.15 2052 6.14.15 2242 6.28.15 2274 8.08.15 2346 2566 11.08.16 2853. 1.07.18. 3024. 6.19.19. 3214. 11.18.19 3307 7.9.23 74

Apollon: his arrows are the shafts of disease, irresistible, unseen, striking down the luckless.

<a href="https://www.hitwebcounter.com" target="_blank">
<img src="https://hitwebcounter.com/counter/counter.php?page=7920813&style=0032&nbdigits=5&type=ip&initCount=17" title="Free Counter" Alt="web counter"   border="0" /></a>





<img src="/cgi-bin/Count.cgi?df=piney/counter_North.Boulevard.Church.Of.Christ.Change.html.dat">

WHAT JOHN HEARD IN THE SPIRIT	WHAT THE BABYLON HARLOT IS DOING INSTEAD OF PREACHING	AFTER THE INSTRUMENTS AS SORCERY ARE SILENCED
SOLEMN WARNING! No one PLAYS harps in heaven. And I heard a sound from heaven like the roar of rushing waters and like a loud peal of thunder. The sound I heard was like that of harpists playing their harps. Re 14:2NIV Disturbing, creating fear: the meaning of Apollo or Phoebus.	Revelation 14:8 And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication. Rev 18:1 And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory. 2 And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. [seed pickers]	Rev 19: 1 And after these things I heard a great voice of much people in heaven, saying, Alleluia; Salvation, and glory, and honour, and power, unto the Lord our God: 2 For true and righteous are his judgments: for he hath judged the great whore, which did corrupt the earth with her fornication, and hath avenged the blood of his servants at her hand.
And they sung [ode=no tune] as it were a new song [ode] before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. Rev 14:3	And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee; Rev 18:22	And I heard as it were the of a great multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings, Nothing LIKE AS harps
And in their mouth was found no guile: for they are without fault before the throne of God. Rev 14:5 And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the *everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, Rev 14:6 Revelation 14:7 Saying* with a loud voice, ......Fear God, and give glory to him; ......for the hour of his judgment is come: ......and worship him that MADE heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.	Rev 18:23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; *for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived.*	Saying, Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth. Rev 19:6 Sad, sad that bitter wail. All "singing" words speak of enchantment or sorcery.
Revelation 14:8 And there followed another angel, ......saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, ......that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication. Khronos is TIME and the grandfather of KAIROS of the Church Planting Plot Revelation 12:12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath,because he knoweth that he hath but a short time. kairo	Revelation 14:9 And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, MARK kharag-ma thēriou” Apoc.16.2, cf. 13.16; to kh. tou thēriou the mark of the beast, 3. metaph., mark, stamp, character, “to tēs monados sēmantikon kh.” sēman-tikos , ē, on, ; “rhēma . . phōnē sunthetē s. meta khronou”	BEAST: Thērion , III. as a term of reproach, beast, creature, , cf. Eq.273; “kolaki, deinō thēriō” Pl.Phdr.240b; mousikê aei ti kainon thêrion tiktei A. Mousikos, musical, agônes m. kai gumnikoi choroi te kai agônes ta mousika music, II. of persons, skilled in music, kuknos [minstrel] kai alla zôia; peri aulous - professional musicians, mousikos kai melôn poêtês, use with singing, skilled in speaking before a mob. Melody,

VI. verbal expression or utterance, lego, lexis -Lexis A.speech, OPPOSITE ôidê
	-ôidê, 1.art of song 5. = eppsdê, spell, incantation 4. text of an author, OPPOSITE exegesis [Peter's private interpretation outlaws exegesis] Arist.En1142a26